Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monster GX Fan Fiction / Digimon Fan Fiction / Sailor Moon Fan Fiction ❯ Digital Moon GX: The Joining of Heroes ❯ Chapter 5: Losses and Victories ( Chapter 5 )
[ X - Adult: No readers under 18. Contains Graphic Adult Themes/Extreme violence. ]
story is going to be a Sailor Moon/Digimon/Yu-Gi-Oh GX/Yu-Gi-Oh crossover story. The pairings will be:
Jaden/Alexis
Serena/Darien
Amy/Zephyr (Zoicite)
Raye/Aster
Lita/Nathan (Nephrite)
Mina/Knave (Kunzite)
Amara/Michelle
Hotaru/Syrus
Tai/Sora
Matt/Mimi
Ken/Yolei
Davis/Kari
Jun/Atticus
Tea/Atem
Yugi/Rebecca
Joey/Mai
Yusuke/Keiko
Sesshomaru/Kagome
Hikari/Zane
Kira/ Kurama
Kai/Hilary
Ray/Mariah
Naruto/Hinata
Sasuke/Sakura
Syaoran/Sakura
Eriol/Madison
Daniel/Bianca
Thalia/Nico
Lu ke/Ciera
Percy/Annabeth
‘Thought’
Mental speech Between Generals
[Mental speech between Scouts]
Disclaimer: I do not own Sailor Moon, Digimon, Yu-Gi-Oh GX, Yu-Gi-Oh, Naruto, Beyblade, InuYasha, YYH or their characters. I want to thank Gallantmon of the Hazard whose stories such as ‘Sailor Moon GX: Destiny Stars’ & ‘Darkness Moon’ gave me the idea for this story. He helped me also come up with some of the ideas used in this story as well. I also want to thank inu-yusukekaiba102 whose stories ‘Demon of Darkness’ & ‘Darkness Powers Unleashed’ are the brains behind the idea for the Darkness of Salvation that both Gallantmon of the Hazard & I am using. I also want to thank inu-yusukekaiba102 for the idea of adding Inuyasha & YYH to my story. I must also thank inu-yusukekaiba102 for allowing me to use ideas for the Beyblade characters and other scenes found in ‘Demon of Darkness’ & ‘White and Black Hearts’. The Characters of Thalia Rose and Daniel Rose, and all of the Elemental Senshi belong to the Author known as Sirlucario AKA Guardian of the Angels. If I do it right this story will contain mild to explicit suggestive themes, mild to explicit bad language, and all types of X-rated adult themes/situations, including lemon(s) and all other adult themes and situations that might deemed disturbing to plenty of readers! Like with Gallantmon of the Hazard‘s X-rated stories, if you are not of right age or don't like this kind of content, please stop reading at this point!
Just so you all know, I am changing Rei Kon’S name to Ray Kon. I hope this clears up any mix up in names.
Ages of the characters:
Cody: Age - 13
Ken, Davis, Kari & T.K, Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura, Hinata: Age - 15
Yusuke Urameshi, Kagome, Hikari Urameshi (OC), Keiko, Kuwabara, Kira Urameshi (OC), Serena, Amy, Raye, Lita, Mina, Lita, Jaden, Alexis, Bastion, Chazz, Syrus, Tyranno, Tyson, Max, Kenny, and Hilary, Sakura Avalon (Sakura 2), Syaoran Li, Eriol, Madison: Age - 16
Kai and Ray: Age - 17
Hiei and Yukina: Age unknown
Koemna: Toddler and Teenage adult, physically, but actually over 700 years of age.
Botan: Age unknown
Kurama: Age 17, but actually around over several hundred years of age
Inuyasha: Age 20, but actually around 70 years in age
Sesshomaru: Age 25, but actually around 75 years in age
Mimi & Izzy: Age - 16
Tai, Matt, Sora & Jun: Age - 17
Joe: Age - 18
Darien and Knave: Age - 20
Nathan: Age - 19
Zephyr: Age - 18
Crowler: Age - 36
Thalia & Daniel Rose: Age- 18
Bianca di Angelo: Age- 17
Nico di Angelo: Age- 15
Luke Castellan: Age- 19
Ciera Star: Age- 18
Percy Jackson: Age- 18
Annabeth Chase: Age- 18
Atticus: Age - 18
Zane (Hell Kaiser): Age - 18
Amara & Michelle: Age - 19
Hotaru: Age - 14, originally, but will be aged to 15 years of age due to Sartorius
Trista: Age - Looks like she’s in her twenties; however, she is really older than that seeing as she guards the Time Gates.
Mindy and Jasmine: Age - 16
Digital Moon GX: The Joining of Heroes
Chapter 5: Losses and Victories
(The evening of Kari Kamiya’s return from the SOL; At Duel Academy’s harbor)
It is a star-filled sky at Academy Island’s harbor and standing by the lighthouse within the harbor is none other than our Digidestined of Light wearing a female Obelisk Blue uniform and not a female Obelisk White uniform, which was destroyed by Hikari and Kira, by their Spirit Gun attacks. After she was freed from the control of the SOL, Kari was told all of the information that she needed to know about the rest of our heroes and heroines and she was amazed to learn Yusuke and the Spirit Detectives, Kagome and her days in the ‘Feudal Era’, and more about Sailor Moon and the Sailor Scouts. However, she also learned about what she did while under Sartorius’ control and she was totally horrified, including helping brainwash her own friends and her own brother, Tai. And when the horrible memories returned, Kari became totally depressed. Now, she starts to cry over those horrible memories as she looks down at her Crest of Light, given back to her by Gennai.
Kari thinks in her mind, solemnly, “Why? Why didn’t I fight back harder? Why did I let his words get to me like that? And now, thanks to me, three of our friends and my brother are that freak’s puppets! Oh, Tai, I’m so sorry! And I have also caused pain and misery to the others as well. I also caused pain and misery to Bladebreakers like brainwashing Hilary. Plus, I helped brainwash one of the Sailor Scouts! Oh, man! How can I call myself a protector of the two worlds when I helped that fiend brainwash my own brother and our friends?! And I nearly did the same to Davis in such a cold and ruthless manner. I don’t deserve to be any of their friends at all!” As the horrible memories come back to Kari’s mind, she falls down to her knees and starts to cry uncontrollably. Kari thinks in her mind, solemnly, “Oh, Tai . . . I’m so sorry! Because of me, you are that ‘fiend’s’ mind-controlled tool. How could you ever forgive me? How can any of my friends ever forgive me?” Kari continues to cry uncontrollably until she hears footsteps coming towards her and she looks to see Davis, Raidramon, Gatomon, Darien, Yusuke, Hikari, Kira, Raye, Coronamon, Jaden, Guilmon, Tyranno, Matt, Gabumon, and finally, Sora and Biyomon are going towards her.
Kari wipes the tears from her eyes, gets to her feet, and Jaden says, with a kind smile, “There you are, Kari!”
Hikari says, with a kind smile, “We’ve been looking everywhere for you!”
Kari asks, curiously, “You’ve been looking for me?”
Matt tells Kari, with a kind smile, “Of course, we did, Kari.”
Biyomon tells Kari, “You are our friend. Why we wouldn’t for you?”
As the group goes over to Kari, Davis notices Kari’s face stained by tears and he asks Kari, concerned, “Have you been crying Kari?”
Kari says, solemnly, “Why shouldn’t I been? I can’t believe all of the horrible things that I did. Tai, TK, Ken, and Yolei are gone because of me.”
Gatomon says, seriously, “Kari, you shouldn’t say that!”
Raye tells Kari, with a reassuring tone, “Kari, it wasn’t your fault!”
Yusuke says, with a serious tone, “That’s right! That asshole messed up your mind and frozen your emotions making you do all of those horrible things!”
Darien tells Kari, with a kind tone, “It is not a memory that I like to remember, but I know what you are going through. I’ve been brainwashed a few times myself and I know what you are going through. Even through I wasn’t in control, I can’t help to feel responsible for trying to hurt my friends and the one that I loved so much. However, they knew that I wasn’t responsible for my actions and they forgive me because they cared about me, especially Serena. That’s why they fought so hard to get me back.”
Davis tells Kari, with a serious tone, “That’s right, Kari! How can you say that it was your fault?” Kari looks up at him with her wet face and tears filled eyes and Davis tells Kari, “You can never say that because that fucking jerk messed with your mind and your emotions! He froze your emotions so you wouldn’t feel guilt or pain for the terrible things that you done and he messed with your mind, making you think that you are ‘saving the world’ and junk when you were causing the world’s and the universe’s possible destruction! That person . . . That ‘White Kari Kamiya’ wasn’t you . . . it was never you . . . You would never willing help some damn madman take over the world in any way willing!! He messed with your mind and your emotions and I will never forgive him for that! So, never say that this is your fault! He used you, Kari, and I promise you that I will get Tai, TK, and the others back from him no matter what! And I also promise that he will never get his hands on you ever again and that I will never fall to his damned Society of Trash! I would rather die that ever help him in his plans! You can count on those promises!” Davis tells Kari, with a kind and caring tone, “Kari, if you ever need help, know that all of us are here for you.”
Kira says, with a smile, “That’s right.”
Biyomon says, with a smile, “All of us are here to help.”
Sora tells Kari, with a weak smile, “That’s right. We will help get Tai, TK, Ken, and Yolei back.” Sora then says, with a solemn tone, “Especially since it was my fault that Tai got brainwashed in the first place.”
Yusuke tells Sora, with an annoyed tone, “Not that again, Sora!”
Kira tells Sora, with a serious tone, “My bro is right, Sora! You and Matt have really got to stop with the self-blaming and self-pity! Okay, you showed a bit more affection than you should have!”
Tyranno says, with a nod, “Everyone makes mistakes!”
Raye says, with a nod, “We all do!”
Yusuke says, with a serious tone, “But if you really love, Tai, you get back on your feet and keep fighting until he is back in your arms! And that’s what I plan to do with Keiko! I’m not going to stop until she is free and back in my arms as well as safe from that freak!”
Sora says, with a weak nod, “Right.”
Gatomon tells Kari, “I was so horrified to learn what happened to you and that I wasn’t there to protect you. But I’m here now and I won’t let that SOB hurt anyone else, especially you, while this cat has lives left.”
Raye tells Kari, with a kind and warm smile, “Matt doesn’t blame you for what happened to TK, Kari. He knows like all of us do that it wasn’t you. It was Sartorius’ fault when he messed with your head and your heart and all of us can’t forgive him for that. We’re here for you and we will fight to save the others from whatever mind-control that he has on them.”
Darien tells Kari, with a smile, “Your friends are right, Kari. Raye and I along with the others don’t blame you for what happened to our friends because it wasn’t your fault. It was that damned freak Sartorius when he messed up your mind, but don’t worry, we will make sure his Society of Dorks is gone, our friends are back, and we will stop him once and for all.”
Davis tells Kari, with a smile, “See, Kari, we’re all here for you, including me most of all. I promise that I will never let that vile cult get their hands on you again and that I will be here for you.”
Kari asks Davis, surprised, “Do you really mean that Davis?”
Davis tells Kari, with a smile and loving and caring tone, “With all of my heart, Kari. I really care for you and I will fight to the ends of the Earth to keep you safe.”
Kari says, her eyed shedding a few tears of happiness, “Oh, Davis . . .!” Then unexpectedly Kari kisses Davis on the lips and wraps her arms around his back and shoulder while locked in the kiss. Soon enough, Davis returns the kiss and the two of them become locked in a passionate kiss, mating their tongues together and their wrapped around each other loving. The others give warm smiles about this and Raye ‘feels’ something from the two of them.
Raye thinks in her mind, perplexed, “What is this feeling? Well, I know what’s going on between them, but this feel familiar like I’ve seen this happen before?” Just then an image of a prince with a golden crescent moon sigil with blond hair in Davis’ hair and a princess wearing a beautiful pink and golden dress similar to Princess Serenity’s royal dress appears in Raye’s mind for a moment. Raye thinks in her mind, perplexed, “What was that? That ‘prince’ had the same moon sigil on his forehead as Queen Serenity and Serena as Princess Serenity on his forehead. Could have Serena had siblings during the Silver Millennium?”
When the two of them release from the kiss, Davis tells Kari, with a loving tone, “I’m so glad that you are back. I’ve missed you so much.”
Kari tells Davis, with a loving tone, “I can only imagine. I love you, too.”
Davis asks, curiously, “Do you really mean it? I realize from that kiss it is ‘yes’, but I thought that TK and you . . . well, you know.”
Kari tells Davis, with a loving tone, “I love TK, but not in the way that I do you. TK and I felt that we were more like siblings and we told each other that.”
Davis tells Kari, with a kind tone, “Well, everyone said that we were the perfect couple and didn’t it annoy you with all of the times that I . . . you know.”
Kari says, with a loving tone and smile, “Well, I always thought that your attempts to win my heart were quite obnoxious, but I thought they were also really cute and funny. When I’m with you, I feel warmth that I don’t feel with TK even though he makes me feel safe and warm too. To be honest, I have a confession. I was with TK at times to make you feel jealous. A part of me wanted to see how far you go for me.”
Davis tells Kari, with a loving tone, “I would give my life for you, Kari.”
Kari tells Davis, with a loving tone, “I know. I love you so much, Davis.”
Davis tells Kari, with a loving tone, “And I love you with all my heart.” The two of them then engage in another passionate kiss for a few minutes causing our heroes and heroines assembled there to smile through Darien feels a bit solemn because he wishes Serena was in his arms right now.
Yusuke tells them, with a sly smile, “Come on, you, two, get a room!” Davis and Kari release from the kiss with a wide flush on their cheeks. Soon after, Matt and Sora go over to our Digidestined of Light.
Matt tells Kari, nervously, “Kari, can you . . .?”
Kari says, with a nod, “I wish that you weren’t a bit too affectionate, but you just made a simple mistake and that freak turned Tai’s misunderstanding of what happened against him.”
Davis tells Kari, with a nod, “And together, we will get them back.”
Kari says, with a nod, “That’s right. And that’s why I want to take the same ‘dark power’ that you have.”
Raye tells Kari, with a serious tone, “We thought that you would say that, but we have to warn you. Taking the Black Crystal’s energy is permanent and the darkness will be a part of you.”
Kari says, with a determined tone, “I don’t care! That fiend used me as his little puppet and turned my brother into one of his brainwashed tools! Since I’m one of the ‘Chosen Duelists’ that he needs, you need me to battle him and I’m going to fight him with all I got!”
Gatomon says, with a sly smile, “Yeah!”
Darien says, with a nod, “Well, we see that you are resolved, Kari.”
Jaden tells Kari, with a smile, “Come on, Kari. We will get you infused with the Black Crystal’s power.” As our heroes and heroines prepare to leave the harbor, Sora looks toward the ‘White Dorm’ and she gains a determined look on her expression.
Sora thinks in her mind, with a serious tone, “Don’t worry, Tai! I won’t stop! Yusuke is right! No matter what it takes, I will get you back to us! Even if it takes my life, I will save you! Even if it takes my life, I will get you back and no one will stop me! I love you too much and I’ll save you!” Just then a faint symbol appears on Sora’s forehead for a moment, but it quickly vanishes. However, Darien and Raye sense it while on a nearby cliff overlooking the harbor, Luna was looking down and also sensed it.
Luna thinks in her mind, curiously, “That feeling! Could Sora Takenouchi be . . .?!” As the group heads back to infuse the powers of Black Crystal into Kari, Luna also returns to the Slifer Red dorm to think about the visions that she is getting and the ‘feelings’ from Davis Motomiya, Jun Motomiya, and now, Sora Takenouchi that she is getting.
Matt tells Kari, with a sly smile, “You know that you are going to be the girlfriend of the future king of the Digidestined and the Digital World.”
Kari tells Davis, with a warm smile, “Even if he wasn’t, Davis is always a prince in my eyes.” Davis gives a wide blush on his cheek causing Yusuke, Hikari, and Kira to giggle at this.
Yusuke says, with a smile, “Well, I never thought that I see that day that Davis would ever blush.”
Davis asks Keiko, with a dark sly grin, “By the way, Yusuke, when that white fake of Keiko is gone, when is the wedding?”
Yusuke yells out, annoyed, “Cut that out, Davis!” Hikari and Kira give a few laughs at this and Yusuke says, with a droll tone, “Thanks a lot. You are supposed to be on my side.” Soon after, Yusuke gives a smile himself and our heroes and heroines have a few laughs to lighten the mood for the battles to come . . .
(One week later; Somewhere on Academy Island)
It has been one week since Kari Kamiya has been freed from the Society of Light and our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines, joined Chazz, Mindy, and Kari, fighting back against the Society of Light. They had managed to get the members of the Society of Light restricted in their movements by ‘convincing’ Doctor Crowler, the temporary Chancellor of Duel Academy, to see things their way and restrict the movements of the Society of Light. And Crowler was happy to approve . . . especially since he didn’t want to see Hiei’s swordsmanship up close and personal. Needless to the say, the Society of Light wasn’t happy about that, but with a bit more ‘convincing’ made Crowler make anything ‘illegal’ against our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines can’t happen.
On the meanwhile, our heroes and heroines start to train Raye’s, Jaden’s, and Jun’s new Digimon partners to improve their abilities and get Raye’s and Jaden’s new Digimon partners to reach the Champion level while Genkai arrives to train Davis, the current Spirit Detective of Earth and Digidestined of Miracles, to harness his Reiki abilities. Needless to say, Davis learns first hand why Yusuke thinks of Genkai’s training as he does.
At this same time, our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines continue their fight against the SOL with the release of three male Obelisk Blue students, two male Ra Yellow students, and three female Obelisk Blue students from SOL control within the week, but the ‘leadership’ of the SOL, which was mainly made up of our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines ‘former’ friends, family, and/or loved ones, remained untouched. However, this isn’t the case for this duel.
Right now, we find none other than Jasmine dueling against none other than Jun Motomiya with the rest of the Digidestined with their Digimon partners, Jun’s Digimon partner, Renamon, Tyson, Kai, Yusuke, and Raye and Coronamon watching over the duel. They have just started and Jun starts off the duel with drawing one card from her deck. On the meanwhile, we find that Kari Kamiya has a brand new look.
Kari’s hair has grown longer and flowing and now matches Mina’s hairstyle, her lips are dark violet in color, she has black jewels in the form of the Crest of Light, a black choker similar to Wicked Lady’s jeweled choker is around her neck, but the jewels on the choker are bright pink, her female Obelisk Blue uniform becomes a black and blue version with all of the white on the uniform turned into a pitch black color, she has a pair of dark violet version of Alexis’ fingerless gloves on him with black fingernails with the Crest of Light on each fingernail, she has black partial see-through stockings covering all of her legs, even through under her skirt, and her high-heeled boots are pitch black as well.
Starting Scores:
Jun: 4000
Jasmine: 4000
Jun tells Jasmine, with a dark sly tone, “Okay, dork, we warn you not to piss us off anymore and you are going to be the next example to that Society of Losers why you don’t mess with us!”
Jasmine calls out, with a cold serious tone, “We will see nonbeliever! I’ve got Destiny and Light on my side!”
Jun says, with a dark serious tone, “I’m starting to get really tried of your mouth, dork! Time for you clam it, dork!” Just Jun closes her eyes as Abidos the Third’s Shadow Charm appears around her forehead and scalp.
Jasmine yells out, shocked, “That’s one of the Shadow Charms that the Shadow Riders used! Alexis mentioned it to me and I’ve seen in Jaden’s collection from the Shadow Riders that he defeated!”
Jun says, with a dark sly grin, “No duh, dweeb! And since I’m a childhood friend, he gave to me as a gift . . . to take you down! Now, dweeb, get ready for a Shadow Game!”
Jasmine shouts out, horrified, “Shadow Game?!”
Kari, who was in Davis’ arms at the moment, yells out, with a dark nasty tone that’s totally unlike her, “Hey, dorks, that’s what Jun said! Did you rotten ‘Light’ cause you to lose your hearing as well as your sight or what?!” Soon after, a ring of dark flames surrounds the two female duelists.
Jasmine says, with a shocked tone, “Oh, man! I’ve seen Davis use this before!”
Jun says, with a dark sly grin, “Well, I guess that I can explain that this ring of ‘shadow fire’ makes us unable to leave until the Shadow Duel is done, but that’s not all!” Just then two sets of two electrical poles with spikes on top that are giving off dark violet electric energy appears around Jun and Jasmine. Jun says, with a dark sly grin, “These little things will shock every time that one of us loses life-points!”
Jasmine calls out, horrified, “Are you insane?!”
Jun says, with a dark snort, “You are if I’m going to let you hurt anymore innocent people and students!” Jun puts one card on her duel disk and shouts out, “I summon my Crystal Beast Amber Mammoth in attack mode!” Soon after, a jewel of amber comes onto the field and transforms into Cyber Beast Amber Mammoth (1700/1600) in attack mode.
Jasmine says, stunned, “You’ve got one of the two legendary Crystal Beast decks!”
Jun says, with dark sly smile, “No joke, geek! And if you are stubborn enough to survive, you might be able to see its full power in action!” Jun puts two cards in the spell/trap slots and she says, with a dark sly smile, “I’ll end my turn with two cards face-down!”
Kai says, amazed, “I can’t believe that Jun has two of the legendary Crystal Beast decks.”
Matt says, with a nod, “It was pretty amazing when we heard about it.”
Izzy says, with a serious tone, “The story of the Crystal Beast decks is that back in the times of the Roman Empire that Julies Caesar that he gathered seven jewels from the far corners of the empire. However, the jewels were lost until Maxamillion Pegasus found them and created two sets of new cards. Namely, the Crystal Beast cards and the Rainbow Dragon card that’s the most powerful monster of the Crystal Beast said to be one of the strongest creatures on the planet other than the Egyptian Gods and Sacred Beasts.”
Tyson says, with a dark sly grin, “And now that dweeb is going to experience its power first hand.”
Jasmine says, drawing one card from her deck with a cold plain tone, “Is that all?!” Jasmine puts one card on her duel disk and yells out, “I play my Amazoness Paladin in attack mode!” Just then Amazoness Paladin (1700/300) comes to the field in attack mode. Jasmine says, with a cold serious tone, “And thanks to her ability, Amazoness Paladin gains one hundred extra attack points for every Amazoness monster on the field including herself!” Amazoness Paladin’s stats rise from (1700/300) to (1800/300). Jasmine puts one card in the spell/trap slots and she says, with a cold smile, “Next, I play my Double Summon spell card! This card allows me another normal summon this turn!” Jasmine puts one card on her duel disk and calls out, “And I play my Amazoness Tiger in attack mode!” Soon after, Amazoness Tiger (1100/1500) comes to the field in attack mode and Jasmine says, with a cold sly grin, “Sorry, dweeb, my Tiger gains four hundred attack points for every Amazoness monster on the field on the field and since I have two, she gains eight hundred attack points! Plus, my Amazoness Paladin gains powers too!” Amazoness Tiger’s stats rise from (1100/1500) to (1900/1500) while Amazoness Paladin’s power increase from (1800/300) to (1900/300).
Jun says, with dark sly grin, “Please! An overgrown cat and Paladin with no fashion sense? Is that all?”
Jasmine shouts out, in a cold annoyed tone, “See if you laugh at this! Amazoness Tiger, make a meal out of that elephant!” Amazoness Tiger leaps forward to attack Amber Mammoth.
Jun pushes a button on her duel disk and shouts out, darkly, “Sorry, dork, I play my Crystal Flash!” Jun’s face-down card is revealed to be the Crystal Flash Quick-Spell card and she says, with a dark smile, “Thanks to this, when I put a Crystal Beast in my spell and trap zones, your attack will do squat to my Mammoth!” Jun puts one card in the spell/trap zones, a crystal of unrefined cobalt appears in Jun’s spell/trap zones, and she calls out, “And I choose my Cobalt Eagle!” Just then the cobalt jewel fires a beam that creates a shield around Amber Mammoth and negating Amazoness Tiger’s attack.
Jasmine shouts out, in cold angered tone, “Oh, yeah, wench?! I’ve still got my Paladin to take care of you!” Jasmine’s Amazoness Paladin charges in, slices Amber Mammoth in half, and Jun gets shocked as she loses 200 life-points, but she doesn’t even flinch. Jasmine asks, perplexed, “Doesn’t that hurt?”
Jun says, with a dark sly tone, “That took care of a crick in my neck that I had this morning.”
Jasmine says, with a cold plain tone, “You are a freak!”
A jewel of unrefined amber appears in Jun’s spell/trap zones and Jun says, with a dark smile, “Guess insults is the best that you can come up with these day since we are making dopes out of you?! Well, my Amber Mammoth turns into a crystal in my spell and trap zone since you defeated it.”
Jasmine puts one card in the spell/trap slots and she says, in a cold tone, “I end my turn!”
Current Score:
Jun: 3800
Jasmine: 4000
Jun draws one card from her deck and yells out, darkly, “Too bad!” Jun puts one card on her duel disk and calls out, darkly, “Now, I play my Crystal Beast Sapphire Pegasus!” A jewel of sapphire appears on the field and turns into Crystal Beast Sapphire Pegasus (1800/1200) in attack mode. Jun asks Sapphire Pegasus, “Okay, pal, do your stuff?”
Sapphire Pegasus replies, with a nod, “Right!” Just then his large horn glows with a bright blue light and a card comes out of Jun’s deck.
Jun takes the card and she says, darkly, “When this card is summoned to the field, I can take one Crystal Beast from my hand, deck, or graveyard and put it in my spell and trap card zone!” Jun puts the card from her deck in her spell/trap slots and calls out, with a dark sly grin while a crystal of topaz appears in her spell/trap zones, “Surprise! It is my Topaz Tiger!” Jun puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, darkly, “Next, I play my Crystal Beacon spell card! Since I’ve got two or more Crystal Beast cards in my spell and trap zones, I get to summon one more from my deck!” A card comes out of Jun’s deck, she puts it on her duel disk, and she calls out, “Meet Crystal Beast Amethyst Cat!” Just then a crystal of amethyst comes onto the field and it transforms into Crystal Beast Amethyst Cat (1200/400) in attack mode.
Amethyst Cat then says, with a female voice, “It has been sometime, Jun. This young lady looks tasty since she reeks of evil.” Amethyst Cat yells out, with a sly grin, “I haven’t had a good meal in a cat’s age!” Amethyst Cat then gives a roar that makes even Jasmine shutter in fear for a moment.
Tyson says, seriously, “She is scary.”
Raye asks, perplexed, “Wait! You heard that?”
Joe asks, curiously, “What are you talking about Raye? I didn’t hear anything.”
Kari whispers to Raye, “Not all of us can see monster spirits like Davis, Jun, and me, Raye.” Raye then gives a nod in understand. FYI: Since our heroes and heroines arrived here, they discovered that plenty of them can see monster spirits like Jaden and Aster can and that includes all of our ‘Chosen Duelists’ not under the control of SOL.
Jun tells Amethyst Cat, plainly, “Down girl! She is only under the control of an evil force! We are trying to knock some sense in her. So, take it easy!”
Amethyst Cat replies, with a sly tone, “As you wish, my princess.”
Jun says, with a droll tone, “I wish that you would stop calling me that!” Jun puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, darkly, “Now, I play my Rare Value! By sending one Crystal Beast in my spell and trap zones to the graveyard, I can draw two more cards! Sorry, Cobalt, but you have to do!” The cobalt crystal vanishes from Jun’s spell/trap zones, she draws two more cards, and says, putting another card in the spell/trap slots, “Now, I play my Graceful Charity! I draw three cards from my deck and discard two from my hand!” Jun draws three cards from her deck, discards Crystal Beast Emerald Turtle (600/2000) and Crystal Beast Ruby Carbuncle (300/300) monster cards from her hand to the graveyard, and she says, with a dark sly grin, “And the cards that I discard were Emerald Turtle and Ruby Carbuncle! That takes the total of seven Crystal Beasts on my field and in my graveyard! So, I think that you know what that means.” Jun puts one card on her duel disk and shouts out, darkly, “If not, here is a clue: I summon the all-mighty Rainbow Dragon!” Just then a rainbow light bursts onto the field and Rainbow Dragon (4000/0) takes form from the rainbow light in attack mode.
Raye calls out, amazed, “That’s the same monster that Jun used to win her entrance exam!”
Jasmine shouts out, horrified, “No! I thought that card was only a legend and wasn’t even developed yet!”
Jun says, with a dark smile, “Think again, dork? Make that legendary!”
Just then Luna comes onto the duel and she gasps when she sees Rainbow Dragon causing her to think, “That monster! I remember it from Jun Motomiya’s entrance exam duel! I sensed an ancient power then and I sense it now! I know that I’ve seen that dragon before, but . . .!!” Just then more images fill Luna’s mind with images of a princess with Queen Serenity’s hairstyle and silver hair and golden crescent moon sigil on her forehead, but with maroon colored eyes and ruby red colored lips while she is wearing silver and golden version of Queen Serenity’s dress with Rainbow Dragon hovering over her comes into Luna’s mind. Luna thinks in her mind, seriously, “Yes, I remember! It was HER personal and mighty Shadow Monster back in the Silver Millennium! Serena did have siblings in the Silver Millennium and that monster belonged to Princess Serenity’s sister, a mighty female warrior! But how come Jun Motomiya can weld the Rainbow Dragon’s power? Unless . . . she has a connection to her! I had better not say a word about this to anyone until I discuss it with Atremis.”
On the meanwhile, the same images came to Raye’s mind and she thinks, seriously, “What the heck?! What these memories of a princess that looks like Queen Serenity? Wait! Could Serena have had siblings back in the Silver Millennium? And that dragon is with this mysterious ‘Queen Serenity look-alike’? So, it must mean that Jun has a connection with this princess that I just saw. But what?”
Jun shouts out, putting one more spell card in the spell/trap slots, “Next, I play my Mystical Space Typhoon to take care of that face-down!” Just then a huge tornado gets rid of Jasmine’s face-down card, a Widespread Ruin trap card. Jun then calls out, with a dark sly tone, “Next, I will slice Amethyst Cat’s attack points in half to bypass your monsters and attack you directly!”
Jasmine calls out, stunned, “What?!” Just then Amethyst Cat’s stats go down from (1200/400) to (600/400). Amethyst Cat leaps into the sky, bypassing Jasmine’s monsters, and tacking her to the ground. Next, Jasmine cries out in pain as Amethyst Cat slash her in the face causing Jasmine to then cry out in pain as she is shocked when she loses 600 life-points as Amethyst Cat returns to her mistress’ side.
Amethyst Cat says, with a sly tone, “I’ve only scratched the surface!”
Jasmine gets to her feet, nasty claw marks on her cheeks, and Jun says, with a dark sly tone, “Oops. Did I forget to mention that when we are attacked directly that we feel it for real? So, sorry.”
Jasmine says, with a cold angered tone, “You are going to pay for that!”
Jun shouts out, with a dark strong tone, “Don’t think so! Rainbow Dragon, attack with Rainbow Refraction!” Rainbow Dragon fires a rainbow beam of energy at Amazoness Tiger and Tiger roars as the attack vaporizes her causing Jasmine to cry out in pain as she is shocked by dark electric energy as she loses 2100 life-points. Jun says, with a dark sly grin, “And with that kitten gone, your Paladin gets weaker!” Paladin’s stats reduce down from (1900/300) to (1800/300). Jun calls out, with a dark serious tone, “Pegasus, my friend, attack her with Sapphire Tornado!” Sapphire Pegasus charges Paladin and Paladin counterattacks causing both of them to be destroyed since they have the same power while a crystal of unrefined sapphire appears in Jun’s spell/trap zones. Jun puts one card in the spell/trap slots and says, darkly, “You have suffered enough for now, so, I will end my turn!”
Current Score:
Jun: 3800
Jasmine: 1300
Jasmine draws one card from her deck and says, weakly, “M-My . . . turn.”
Jun says, with a dark mocking tone, “Feeling a bit under the weather, little dork? Maybe you should spare yourself the pain and surrender to me now!”
Jasmine calls out, darkly, “Never!” Jasmine puts one card on her duel disk and she calls out, “I play my Amazoness Blowpiper in defense mode!” Just then Amazoness Blowpiper (800/1500) comes to the field in defense mode. Jasmine puts one card in the spell/trap slots and she says, with a cold plain tone, “Then I play one card face-down and end my turn!” Jasmine thinks in her mind, with a cold sly tone, “And thanks to my Magic Cylinder trap card, the instant that you attack me, your attack will be slammed right back into you and you will lose the rest of your life-points! I knew that you could beat Destiny!”
Jun draws one card from her deck and she yells out, darkly, “Now, I play my Rainbow Dragon’s ability! He can absorb all crystals on my field and gains one thousand points for each other! Go to it, gang!”
Amethyst Cat yells out, slyly, “You got it!” Soon after, she turns into a jewel of amethyst while the rest of the crystal jewels on the field go into the Rainbow Dragon and Jun shouts out, “Go, Rainbow Overdrive!” Soon after, Rainbow Dragon’s power increase from (4000/0) to (8000/0)!
Jasmine thinks, with a cold sly tone, “That’s right! Fall into my trap like the dork that you are!”
Jun puts one card in the spell/trap slots and shouts out, darkly, “Next, I play my Pot of Greed! And I draw two more cards!” Jun draws two more cards from her deck, she puts one card in the spell/trap slots, and yells out, “Now, I play my Trap Booster! By discarding one card from my hand, I can one trap card from my hand!” Jun discards one card, puts the last card in her hand in the spell/trap slots, and a hologram of Darkness Veil appears on the field causing Jun to say, “And I choose my Darkness Veil trap card!”
Jasmine yells out, stunned, “Not that damned trap card!” Just then Darkness Veil turns Rainbow Dragon pitch black with red glowing eyes.
Jun pushes a button on her duel disk and shouts out, darkly, “But that’s not all! I play my Meteor Rain trap card!” Jun’s face-down card is revealed to be the Meteor Rain trap card and Jun says, with a dark sly grin, “If you are too dumb to know what this means, let me explain to you simply little miss fashion disaster: When my dragon attacks and it crushes your peon, you lose life-points equal to the difference between my dragon’s attack points and your peon’s defense points!”
Jasmine calls out, shocked, “No! This can’t be! Destiny is on my side!”
Jun says, with a dark snort, “Don’t count on it! Now, Rainbow Dragon, attack her Blowpiper and send her back to the stone ages where she belongs! Crush her with Darkness Rainbow Refraction!” Rainbow Dragon prepares its attack and Jun says, with a dark smile, “By the way, dork, thanks to Darkness Veil, every one of your trap and spell cards are gone and you lose three hundred life-points for each one!” Just then Sailor Moon, Sailor Jupiter, Sailor Venus, Alexis, Ken, Yolei, TK, Keiko, and Hilary arrive on the scene when Rainbow Dragon fires its attack on Amazoness Blowpiper and destroys it causing Jasmine to cry out in extreme pain and agony as she is shocked from head to toe as she loses 6500 life-points, ending the duel immediately.
Alexis cries out, in horror, “Jasmine!”
Final Score:
Jun: 3800
Jasmine: 0
With the end of the duel, the holograms, ring of fire, and dark lightning rods vanish from the field as Jasmine collapses onto the ground on her stomach.
Jun says, with a dark sly smile, “And that’s game, dork!”
Tyson yells out, in a dark excited tone, “Way to go, Jun!”
Kai says, with a dark sly grin, “I have to say, I’m impressed.”
Raye says, with a dark sly smile spotting the SOL members, “Well, if it isn’t the ‘Dork Patrol’? You’re too late!”
Alexis calls out, in a cold angered tone, “What did you do to Jasmine?!”
Kari says, with a dark nasty tone, “What do you think, you hussy?!”
TK, Yolei, and Ken gasp in shock and Yolei calls out, stunned, “Not you, too, Kari!”
Kari yells out, with a dark nasty tone, “Yeah, me too! Got a problem with that four-eyes?!” Kari says, with a dark nasty tone, “Actually, I’ve got a problem with you and your rotten ‘Master’! He used me like his little puppet and frozen my heart and emotions as he messed with my head and my heart! And I’ll never forgive him from what he made me do! And I’ll make sure that he pays and he’ll be begging for mercy before I’m done with you!”
Keiko calls out, with a stunned tone, “Kari, what has gotten into you?! You used to believe in Master Sartorius’ words!”
Kari gives a Keiko a dark deadly glare that totally unnerves her and she says, with a dark threatening tone, “If you mention about the time that I was his little puppet . . . I’LL MAKE SURE THAT YOU NEVER HAVE ANY CHILDREN, YUKIMURA, GOT IT?!!” Keiko yelps out in fear and looks at Yusuke causing him to give her a look of dark contempt, which is like an arrow through her heart.
Sailor Moon says, with a cold serious tone, “Just try it!” Just then a Spirit Gun blast gazes by Sailor Moon’s cheek, cutting her, and everyone looks to see that it was Davis, giving off a slight blue aura, who did it.
Davis shouts out, with a dark angered tone, “Threaten my girlfriend again, Meatball Head, and I’ll make sure that I’ll use your pigtails as the rope that I want to put around your neck!”
TK asks, stunned, “Girlfriend?”
Kari replies, with a dark sly tone, “Yeah, dork, I’m Dai-chan’s girlfriend! Don’t like it?! Tough! And since Davis is our future king, guess that makes me a princess!”
Sailor Venus says, with a cold annoyed tone, “You? A princess?”
Davis says, with a dark sly smile, “Well, Kari is an angel compare to you, white slut!”
Sailor Jupiter yells out, with a cold angered tone, “You take that back!”
Davis gently removes Kari from his arms, steps forward, and he replies, with dark confident smile, “Make me!”
Sailor Jupiter exclaims, in a cold angry tone, “You asked for it dork!” Sailor Jupiter then charges right at Davis and before anyone could stop her, she gets close to our Digidestined of Miracles, but he then slams a spirit charged fist into her gut causing her to cough blood from her mouth and knock all the air out of her. Sailor Jupiter slumps to her knees and holds her chest in pain.
Sailor Venus yells out, stunned, “No way! How did he do that?!”
Davis says, with a dark sly tone, “That’s easy, dweeb?! I’m the new Spirit Detective of Earth!”
Keiko calls out, shocked, “The new Spirit Detective of Earth?!”
Yusuke says, with a dark nasty tone, “That’s right, nerd! Didn’t you hear my bud say that?!” Keiko winches from Yusuke’s dark nasty comments towards her.
Davis says, with a dark sly smile, “You see, thanks to my recently awakened Reiki powers, my Crest of Miracles, my ‘dark powers’, and a week of extreme training from three hanyou Urameshi triplets and their teachers, who is a real slave driver, I’m around an upper B-class to lower A-class demon in power.” Davis grabs Sailor Jupiter by her sailor collar and her bodysuit and he says, with a dark serious tone, “And in short, twit, it makes me just as powerful as any of you, White Sailor Fakes!” Davis then lifts Sailor Jupiter into the air and spins her around like a top using his new super-strength to send her flying into a tree truck causing the tree to collapse from the impact of Sailor Jupiter’s body and stunning Sailor Jupiter in the process with breaking a few ribs.
Hilary yells out, shocked, “Lita-chan!”
Sailor Venus roars out, with a cold annoyed tone, “You will pay for that!”
Raye says, with a dark serious tone, “I don’t think so, dweeb! It is time Coronamon!”
Coronamon nods and replies, “Right!” Soon after, Raye’s D-3 digivice gives off a bright glow.
Digivolution
“Coronamon Digivolve to . . . Firamon!”
End Digivolution
When Coronamon’s Digivolution is done, there is a large flaming reddish-orange sphinx with a free flowing golden blond mane, blue eyes, a metallic black headband with a flaming core like the sun on his forehead connected two more flaming core jewels attached to device on each of his two blond pigtails on his name, all four of his lower ankles having flaming core devices attached to them, there are red and white devices with flaming cores that have reddish-golden flames coming out of on the upper portions of his back legs, the tip of his tail has a large flame on it, and he has two eagle-like wings coming out of his back.
The new Digimon roars at the SOL group and Yolei yelps out, surprised, “What is that?!”
Digimon Analyzer (Raye’s voice)
“This is my partner’s Champion form! Meet Firamon, a Sphinx Digimon, Vaccine type, my newly Digivolve friend is a legendary beast type known as ‘The Lion of the Skies’. This Digimon is a protector Digimon and can be quite troublesome, but it also been proven that this Digimon can also be a natural born leader! Firamon can really turn up the heat with Flame Dive, Fira Claw, and Fira Bomb attacks!”
Raye shouts out, strongly, “Firamon, give them a demonstration!”
Firamon roars out, “My pleasure!”
“Fira Bomb!”
Soon after, Firamon launches multiple fireballs from his forehead that land in-between the SOL members and our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines, and the unconscious Jasmine. The SOL members are surprised and shocked and they are frozen in surprise.
Jun tells Renamon, “It is time, Renamon!”
Renamon says, with a nod, “As you wish, Jun.” Soon after, Jun’s D-3 digivice blazes with a bright light.
Digivolution
“Renamon Digivolve to . . . Kyuubimon!”
End Digivolution
Immediately, Jun grabs Jasmine’s unconscious form, puts her on Kyuubimon’s back, and she gets on Kyuubimon herself. Soon after, our heroes and heroines take off with the unconscious Jasmine in tow.
Yusuke calls out, with a dark sly grin, “Later losers!”
Hikari yells out, with a dark nasty tone, “Tell Sartorius that he should get off his ass and take us on himself!” With a few minutes, our heroes and heroines are gone and the flames from Firamon fade away leaving the SOL members in shock.
Alexis yells out, with a cold angered tone, “Damn it! They made fools of us, again!”
Ken says, with a cold plain tone, “Tell us something that we don’t know.”
Hilary asks Alexis, curiously, “What do we do now, Alexis?”
Sailor Moon says, with a cold plain tone, “We get Lita-chan back to Hotaru-chan and Sakura-chan and get her healed.”
Alexis says, with a cold plain tone, “Master Sartorius isn’t going to like this.”
Sailor Moon says, with a cold serious tone, “I know Alexis-chan, but all we can do is inform him of this newest ‘development’.” Sailor Moon thinks in her mind, with a cold serious tone, “What is going on with Raye-chan? She has been a real pain, but she would never do things like this! It must be those damn Rose siblings! They must have done something to her and Darien-chan! Well, they will pay for this! And I’ll get Darien-chan and Raye-chan back to us and we can be together again in the Light where we belong!” Soon after, Sailor Venus and TK put the badly injured Sailor Jupiter on their shoulders and the SOL members head back to their dorm.
(Within Chancellor Office; Sometime later that day)
Inside of the Chancellor office, we find Crowler sitting down at the Chancellor’s desk when he hears the voice of the current Vice-Chancellor of Duel Academy, Bonaparte, crying out from the hallway even through the doors.
“Crowler! Crowler!” Bonaparte’s voice rings out. When Crowler looks up to the source of the voice, he sees none other than the short Vice-Chancellor of Duel Academy running into the room. Bonaparte tells Crowler, with a really worriedly, “This is terrible! I’ve got some really bad news!”
Crowler yells out, worriedly, “The cafeteria ran out of pasta!”
Bonaparte says, seriously, “It’s worse than that!” Bonaparte then says, in a deep thought, “Well, actually, it is more of a toss up.” Bonaparte says, with a serious tone, “Chancellor Sheppard is here and he is coming this way!”
Crowler jumps to his feet and yells out, “Oh no! If he stays, that means I’ll be demoted to Vice-Chancellor!”
Bonaparte calls out, shocked, “Wait! I’m the Vice-Chancellor! You can’t bid me Adieu just like that!”
Crowler leaps towards him and he yells out, seriously, “Just watch me little man!”
Bonaparte says, with a threatening tone, “Then I’ll tell Sheppard everything that you have done!”
Crowler then brawls out, angrily, “You wouldn’t dare because I will tell him about all of your shenanigans including the new ‘White Dorm’!”
Just then a familiar male voice calls out, “What new ‘White Dorm’?” Bonaparte and Crowler turn to the source of the voice to see a bald man with brown eyes, short brown mustache connected to his brown colored beard around his neck, and he is wearing violet version of the male Obelisk Blue blazer, dark grey business pants, and brown shoes.
Crowler and Bonaparte embrace each other in fear and they yell out in unison, “The Chancellor!”
The man, Chancellor Sheppard, comes up to the two of them and he says, “Thank you for keeping my seat warm while I was away Crowler. But now, I’m back and there is important business to discuss.”
Crowler tells Chancellor Sheppard, “How can I be assistance to you, sir?”
Bonaparte tells Chancellor Sheppard, nervously, “I’m useful.”
Just then a male voice calls out, “That’s doubtful, short stuff.” The three administrators of Duel Academy turn to see Darien Shields, Raye Hino, Kurama, Hiei, Yukina, Kuwabara, Yusuke, Hikari, Davis, Kari, and Jaden walk into the room.
Crowler and Bonaparte think nervously when they see them, “Oh no!”
Chancellor Sheppard asks, curiously, “Who are you?”
Darien bows and replies, with a plain tone, “My name is Darien Shields, sir. I’m one of the newest teachers here at the Academy.”
Chancellor Sheppard asks, curiously, “Aren’t you kind of young?”
Darien tells Chancellor Sheppard, “I am only 20 years of age, but I’ve proven my dueling and teaching skills quite well.”
Jaden says, with a smile, “That’s right, Chancellor Sheppard. Darien-sensei proved to be a great teacher.”
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a smile, “Well, if you say so, Jaden. It is good to see you, my boy.”
Jaden says, with a smile, “It is good to see you, Chancellor Sheppard.”
Davis says, with a sly grin, “So, Jay, you are good buddies with the real head of Duel Academy!”
Jaden says, with a smile, “Yep!”
Chancellor Sheppard asks Jaden, “May I ask who you are and your new friends?”
Jaden says, with a smile, “You bet!” Jaden points to our heroes and heroines and he says, “This lovely lady is Raye Hino, one of the newest members of Obelisk Blue.”
Raye tells Jaden, with a smirk, “Flattery is not going to get you anywhere, Jay.”
Jaden tells Raye, with a nervous smile, “Well, you are not really my type, Raye.” Jaden then says, with a smile pointing to Davis, “Anyway, moving on, this is my childhood friend, Daisuke Motomiya. He is an Elemental Hero user like me.”
Chancellor Sheppard asks, with an interested tone, “Oh, really?”
Davis says, with a smile, “That’s right. Jay and I have been friend when we were kids until my sister and I moved away to Odaiba.” Davis tells Chancellor Sheppard, with a loving tone while motioning to Kari, “And this lovely lady in black in my beautiful angelic girlfriend, Hikari Kamiya, who we call Kari.”
Kari tells Davis, with a blush on her cheeks, “Oh, Davis . . .”
Chancellor Sheppard tells Kari, “It is nice to meet you, young lady.”
Kari says, with a bow, “It is an honor to you, Chancellor Sheppard.”
Jaden then points to Yusuke and he says, nervously, “And this is another of my childhood friends, he is . . . Yusuke Urameshi.”
Chancellor Sheppard asks, curiously, “You mean the notorious street punk of Sarayashiki Junior High?”
Yusuke says, annoyed, “Oh, great! Even the Chancellor of this school knows about that rep!”
Chancellor Sheppard tells Yusuke, with a kind smile, “Do not worry, my friend. I know about your dueling reputation and I’m amazed to find a duelist that can use three Blue-Eyes White Dragons like Seto Kaiba.”
Crowler and Bonaparte thinks in their minds in shock, “Blue-Eyes White Dragons?!”
Yusuke gives a surprised look and Hikari tells Chancellor Sheppard, “I’m Hikari Urameshi, Yusuke’s older twin sister.”
Chancellor Sheppard asks, curiously, “Older twin sister?”
Hikari says, with a smile, “Yes, sir! Born two seconds before Yusuke . . .”
Yusuke says, lowly and drolly, “. . . and never lets me forget.”
Jaden tells Chancellor Sheppard, pointing to Hiei, Yukina, Kurama, and Kuwabara, “And these are Kuwabara Kuzama, Hiei, who isn’t the social type, Yukina, and Shuichi Minamino, who we like to call ‘Kurama’.”
Chancellor Sheppard asks, curiously, “Why is that?”
Kurama tells Chancellor Sheppard, with a kind tone, “That’s a long story and it is not of importance right now, Sheppard.”
Darien says, with a serious tone, “The important matter right now is the current conditions of Duel Academy.”
Hikari says, motioning to Crowler and Bonaparte, “And their cowardly stupidly that put it in this condition.”
Crowler yells out, insulted, “Excuse me?!” Hiei then gives them a deadly glare that immediately causes Crowler and Bonaparte to shake in fear.
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a curious tone, “It seems like a few of your friends aren’t in uniform.”
Jaden says, with a smile, “Hiei and Yukina are ‘special guests’ that have been approved by the Academy administration.” Jaden tells Chancellor Sheppard, “However, Hiei is right. There have been some major not cool things happening here and Crowler and Bonaparte haven’t been doing their job and making sure that things like what we’re about to tell you not happen.” Soon after, Jaden with help from the others then explains about Crowler’s attempts to ‘boost his position’ and about Bonaparte’s attempts to tear down the Slifer Red dorm as well as the changing of the Obelisk Blue dorm into the ‘White Dorm’.
After Jaden and the others were done with their explanation, Chancellor Sheppard sighs and he says, with a plain tone, “Why am I not surprised by this? Crowler, your ambition knows no end.”
Crowler says, nervously, “Thank you.”
Davis says, with a snort, “That wasn’t a compliment.”
Hiei tells Chancellor Sheppard, motioning to Bonaparte, “This coward idiot might have done what he did for his ego and gain more standing within the organization that created Duel Academy, but it wasn’t as bad as this little snake.”
Kurama says, with a serious tone, “We found out that before we came here that Bonaparte was making secret deals with the Society of Light to get the Slifer Red dorm after Crowler beat him in a deal to the preserve that dorm.”
Chancellor Sheppard and Crowler yell out in unison, “What?!” Crowler looks angrily at Bonaparte and he winches back in fear.
Kurama takes out some files from his Academy blazer and gives them to Chancellor Sheppard saying, “With help from the Disciplinary Action Squad, we manage to acquire Vice-Chancellor Bonaparte’s PDA calls and found one of them to the ‘White Dorm’ making a deal for the destruction of the Slifer Red dorm for the preservation of the new ‘White Dorm’ as well as records of a visit by Bonaparte to the ‘White Dorm’ for a deal to get rid of the Slifer Red dorm by tricking Jaden Yuki into signing a contact if he lost to Sartorius’ lawyer, by the name of X, in a duel, the Slifer Red dorm shall be destroyed.” Crowler immediately runs over to look at the files with Chancellor Sheppard and when they are done, their eyes wide at these facts and immediately, Crowler looks angrily at Bonaparte.
Crowler says, with a low angered tone, “Bonaparte . . .”
Bonaparte says, with a major sweatdrop and nervously, “It doesn’t look like . . . I mean that it isn’t . . . Umm, I’ve got to take care of . . . something important!” Soon after, Bonaparte takes off out of the office with Crowler running after him shaking his fists!
Crowler yells out, angrily, “Get back here you little twerp! How dare you make deals behind my back?! You are going to pay for this!” After the two of them are gone from the office, many of our heroes and heroines along with Chancellor Sheppard give sighs at this.
Raye says, with a shake of her head, “Oh, brother.”
Kurama tells Chancellor Sheppard, with a serious tone, “Lately, we had managed to ‘convince’ them that the Society of Light was a threat and manage to somewhat contain them, but the damage has been already done.”
Jaden says, with a dark smile, “Now, that you are back, we know that you can make sure that this ‘white problem’ can be resolved.”
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a nod, “I’ll see what I can do, but there is something else that needs to be addressed. I have an important announcement for all of Duel Academy.”
Darien thinks in his mind, with a serious tone, “It must the GX tournament that Chancellor Sheppard has planned that Koemna and Gennai informed us about.”
Chancellor Sheppard tells them, “However, based on recently information, it looks like I will have other important announcements to make. It is time for a bit of reorganization of Duel Academy’s administration.”
Kari asks, curiously, “What do you mean, Chancellor Sheppard?”
Chancellor Sheppard replies, with a smile, “You shall see my dear.” Chancellor Sheppard asks, curiously, “By the way, what is with all of the black on you and your friends, Jaden?”
Jaden says, with a dark smile, “We’ve been in a dark mood lately, Chancellor Sheppard.”
Chancellor Sheppard gives a curious shrug and replies, “Okay, if you say so.” Chancellor Sheppard thinks, with a serious tone, “Through I think that it is more than that. Hopefully, this is similar to the situation with Zane!”
“Meanwhile, I hope the plan I set in motion a few days ago will also help in getting the students brainwashed into the Society of Light to come to their senses.”
“What plan is that Chancellor Sheppard?!” A feminine voice asked as a young man and woman walked into his office.
“Ah Mr. and Mrs. Rose,” said Sheppard, “I’ve been waiting. I was sure that you would confront me sooner or later. I’m sure that you have gotten my invitations, as well as your friends.”
“Our friends and fiancé and fiancée might have gotten them. We will see,” said Thalia.
“But let’s cut to the chase,” said Daniel, “If you are to bring in the loved ones, are you sure that it’ll snap them out of it?”
“I’m more then sure!” exclaimed Sheppard, “But really why are you here.”
“Duel Academy is yours for now,” said Thalia, “But you should know that we have perfectly accurate information that Princeton Corp might take over the school. If that happens we’ll strike back and take it from them and you.”
“Well,” said Sheppard, “I expected just as much.”
“And we request you to make us the head of the DAS,” said Daniel.
“If you insist,” said Sheppard, “Because I know that you would take the position even if I didn’t give it to you.”
“Thank you,” they both said, “And don’t worry, we’ll take care of any nuisances.”
(Later in the morning; within one of the classrooms of Duel Academy)
Inside of one of many large classrooms in the main education building of Duel Academy, we find the students and some administrators of Duel Academy, including our heroes and heroines, sitting down in their seats facing a large screen with the SOL members, including Sartorius, on the right side and our non-brainwashed students, including our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines, on the right as well as the three ‘Negaverse General look-alikes’ and Aster Phoenix himself. On the meanwhile, Crowler and Bonaparte with solemn looks on their faces are standing near the one of the doors. The ones missing from our heroes and heroines is Darien Shields and Hikari Urameshi, but Jasmine has joined our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines with a new ‘dark look’.
Jasmine’s red hair has become pitch black with dark violet highlights, pitch black colored lips, black gemstone earrings, black leather choker around her neck, her female Obelisk Blue uniform has become black and blue mix now with all of the white in her uniform being turned into pitch black, her fingernails are pitch black as well, she has pitch black stockings covering all of her legs even those under her skirt, and her high-heeled boots are pitch black as well.
Mindy asks Jasmine, with a kind smile, “How do you feel Jasmine?”
Jasmine replies, with a dark smile, “I’m not sure about this whole ‘Goth’ thing, but I prefer it to those Society Dorks and their ridiculous white uniforms.”
Jun asks Jaden, “So, this Chancellor Sheppard seems like a really great guy, right?”
Jaden says, with a sly smile, “Yep! He is one of the best!”
Tyranno says, with a sly grin, “Well, anyone is better than Crowler and Bonaparte.”
Kai says, with a nod, “Well, we can agree on that.”
Kira says, with a snort, “No joke!”
Cody asks Davis, curiously, “Where is Darien and Yusuke’s sister, Davis?”
Davis says, with a sly grin, “You’ll see.” Just then door opens to reveal Chancellor Sheppard, Darien, and Hikari walking into the room.
Matt asks, curiously, “Is that Chancellor Sheppard?”
Jasmine says, with a nod, “Yep!”
Sora asks, perplexed, “Huh? Why is Darien-sensei and Hikari with Chancellor Sheppard?”
Joe replies, with a curious tone, “You got me.”
Chancellor Sheppard calls out, “First off, I would like to say that it is good to be back. Judging from your clothes, there is a popular new ‘White Dorm’ on campus.”
Chancellor Sheppard glances at Bonaparte and Crowler and they say in unison, nervously, “Sorry!”
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a smile, “Despite these changes, I’m still in charge here! And I have a gift for all of you!” This causes a lot of murmurs and gasps from the crowd of students.
Bonaparte calls out, seriously, “Let the poor man speak!”
When the crowd of students quiets down, Chancellor Sheppard says, with a sly smile, “Why thank you little man.”
Raye thinks in her mind, with a snort, “Yeah, you did something right for a change!”
Chancellor Sheppard snaps his fingers and calls out, “And now, I present to you: The GX Dueling Tournament!” Just then an image of a medal with the letters ‘GX’ with a picture of the globe behind it appears on the screen behind Chancellor Sheppard. Chancellor Sheppard then says, “A tournament for the next generation of master duelists and it is nothing like you experience before! Duelists from all over the world shall be coming here and students and professional are welcome in this tournament! And when the dust settles and one duelist remains, he or she shall be known as the world’s greatest!” Just then tournament loud cheers come up from the crowd of students, mainly from the non-brainwashed students.
Jaden says, with a sly smile, “That’s me!”
Yusuke tells Jaden, with a sly grin, “You will have to beat me first, Jay!”
Davis says, with a sly smile, “Oh, really?! Kari and I might prove a lot more difficult than you think! I’m one of the best back home and I trained Kari on much of what I know!”
Kari says, with a smile, “You know it, love!”
On the meanwhile, Syrus thinks, with a cold serious tone, “Pros are coming? Like my brother?”
Chancellor Sheppard explains with a serious tone, “The entire island is your field and to start, you shall each get one GX medallion!” Chancellor Sheppard then displays a medallion similar to the one on the screen in his right hand and he says, seriously, “The rules are simple: You must accept the first duel that you are challenged to and you must participate in one duel each day.” Crowler and Bonaparte look each other and images of them back to back wearing Reissuance European clothing with pistols come into their minds. Chancellor Sheppard then says, “If you win, you will get all of your opponent’s medals.” Tyranno gains an image of Jaden beating him down and shuffles away from him while Jaden looks at him with a perplexed look. On the meanwhile, Syrus gets a similar image, through much ‘darker’ like in a Shadow Game, and he swallows a lot of air.
Hotaru whispers, curiously, “What’s wrong, Syrus-chan?”
Back with our heroes and heroines, Tyson asks, perplexed, “What is the matter with him?”
Kai says, with a plain tone, “Simple, Tyson. Hassleberry doesn’t want to duel Jaden because he knows that he won’t stand a chance against him.”
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a serious tone, “The final winner shall be easy to stop since he or she will have all of the medals. During my travels, I met some of the most talented duelists and they have all been invited because I believe that you are just as good as they are. The tournament will start in one month from now and classes will run as usual until several days before the tournament to allow you time to prepare for the tournament, but the professional duelists can arrive here at any time. However, even through you can duel them, it won’t count as a tournament duel until the day of the tournament.”
Kurama whispers, “That can be a problem.”
Davis whispers, with a dark serious tone, “Yeah. Any pros show up beforehand and those dorks can’t mess them up.”
Matt says, with dark serious tone, “Good point, Davis.”
Chancellor Sheppard yells out, “Now, get out there and make your Chancellor proud, would you?!”
Jaden stands up from his seat and exclaims, excitedly, “Oh, yeah! What are we waiting for?! I’ve got a tournament to win!”
Mindy says, with a teasing tone, “Don’t forget Jaden, the ‘grand prize’ was kiss.”
Dothory’s voice calls out, “That’s right, Jaden.” When everyone looks at the owner of the card shop on Duel Academy, Jaden shrinks back to his seat.
Jaden says, weakly, “I’ll think I’ll pass.”
Hikari asks Chancellor Sheppard, “That’s not the prize from this tournament.”
Chancellor Sheppard replies, nervously, “Oh, no. This time, I have got some more ‘excitedly’. Namely, any wish that the winner has within reason! Plus, a trip to Industrial Illusions headquarters and all expense paid trip for the winner and all friends and family around the world to participate in dueling competitions during the summer months!”
Davis yells out, excitedly, “Now, that’s what I’m talking about!”
Tyson says, excitedly, “You know it, bro! I’m going to get that prize!” Just then plenty of cold snickers coming from the SOL group.
When our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines look at them, Raye asks, with a dark snarl, “What’s so funny, dweebs?”
Yolei says, with a cold sly smile, “You are. If you think that you are going to win that tournament.”
Amy says, with a cold logical tone, “Sartorius-sama and Serena-chan have the best odds to win with the power and abilities that they hold.”
Chazz says, with a dark sly tone, “That Meatball Head?! Ha! She might be an ‘average’ duelist, but the only one that she might win is her opponents get disqualified laughing at that ‘all hail the Light’ junk that she is spitting out!”
The SOL members give Chazz cold annoyed looks and Lita yells out, in a cold angered tone, “You take that back?!”
Kari says, with a dark nasty tone, “What are you going to do, Lita?! I don’t think that your ‘Master’ would let you off his leash!”
Davis states, with a dark sly tone, “What do you expect from a ‘white dog’, my little angel?!”
Tai thinks in his mind, horrified and in a cold angered tone, “What has gotten into Davis has got to Kari, too?! Those new nonbelievers, Thalia and Daniel Rose, must have something to do with this along with that wench and my ‘former’ backstabbing friend! They’ll pay for what they did to her!”
Chancellor Sheppard calls out, “Okay, everyone, settle down! Save the trash talk for your duels and the tournament!” Chancellor Sheppard then says, with a serious tone, “Now, I have one more announcement for all of you.” Chancellor Sheppard says, when everyone’s eyes is on him, “It has come to my attention that there have been problems with the previous administration that I left here when I went on my travels . . .” When Chancellor Sheppard looks at Crowler and Bonaparte, they winch in shock and Chancellor Sheppard says, with a serious tone, “Well, for the remainder of the year, I shall put in some new administration and no, Crowler and Bonaparte are not fired. As of right now, Mister Darien Shields, who I read has done excellent work, shall work with me as the new Co-Chancellor of Duel Academy and for the first time in the school’s history, Hikari Urameshi, one of the new top female students of Obelisk Blue, shall be appointed Vice-Chancellor until the end of the year with Bonaparte helping her as her assistant.”
Every one of the SOL members gasp in shock and surprise and Amara calls out, with a cold annoyed tone, “That’s an outrage!”
Alexis shouts out, with a cold serious tone, “Master Sartorius is far more qualified than those dorks!”
Darien and Hikari give the SOL members a dark deadly glare that unnerves them, expect for Sartorius, and Hikari says, with a dark plain tone, “If you have any complaints, bring them to me, Darien, and Chancellor Sheppard in our office, but you are out of line right now ‘student’, so . . . SHUT YOUR TRAP OR YOU WILL BE OUT OF THIS PERMANENTLY, DO I MAKE MYSELF CLEAR, RHODES?!!”
Even plenty of our heroes and heroines, minus our former Spirit Detective group, winch in shock and Tyranno says to Yusuke, “Wow, Yusuke, your sister is scary.”
Kira says, with a smile, “Kari might be not like my bro and me, but she can be really scary when you make her mad. She especially doesn’t like bullies.”
Tyranno and Raye give sly smiles and Tyranno says, with a sly grin, “Now, there is something that she and I can agree on.”
Raye says, with a nod, “Yeah. Maybe that’s why along with our common enemy we are such good friends already.”
Bonaparte asks, weakly, “Why do I have to be her assistant?”
Hikari glares at Bonaparte with a deadly glare, he winches in fear, and she asks, strongly, “Because Chancellor Sheppard said so, that’s why! Do you have any other questions?”
Bonaparte says, with a nervous smile, “No. I’m good.”
Chancellor Sheppard calls out, with a kind and nervous smile, “Now, the rest of your classes are cancelled today to allow you time to prepare for the tournament earlier, but tomorrow, classes start as usual.” Chancellor Sheppard waited for a few moments for the crowd to settle down to deliver his final message. “Finally, I have one final message to deliver to all of you this afternoon! We have with us today to pro duelists! Some of you may know them as The Lightning Angel Daniel, and The Wind Devil Thalia!” Murmurs go across the crowd. “Now they are very important people. And by my choice, they are now the new leaders of the Disciplinary Action Squad,” Sheppard informed the student body.
“That’s preposterous!” said Alexis.
“You want preposterous!” said Thalia, “Then I’ll just call the DAS and get them to show you preposterous!”
“Enough! There will be no fighting while I am here in charge is that understood?!” Sheppard glared at everyone in the room.
When everyone quieted down, Sheppard allowed for a small nod before saying, “Very well, you are all dismissed,” Soon after, Chancellor Sheppard followed by Darien, Hikari, Crowler, and Bonaparte leave the room and the students also prepare to file out.
Hilary says, with a cold plain tone, “Just great. With those two nonbelievers in charge with Sheppard, we are going to be in trouble.”
Amara says, with a nod and cold serious tone, “Knowing them, they will restrict our movements to make sure that we can’t bring others into the Light.”
Serena asks Sartorius, with a curious tone, “Sir, do you have an idea that could help us?”
Sartorius tells Serena, with an evil sly grin, “In fact, I do, my dear. It involves the two new ‘Chosen Duelists’ that will arrive on the island soon. We must discuss this back at our dorm.”
Alexis says, with a cold serious tone, “You heard Master Sartorius people!”
TK says, with a cold plain tone, “Got it!” Soon after, Sartorius and the ‘leadership’ of the SOL, made up of our ‘darkened’ heroes’ and heroines’ ‘former’ friends, family, and/or loved ones prepare to head back to the ‘White Dorm’.
But Kira’s, Yusuke’s, Kurama’s, and Hiei’s ear catch wind of this and Hiei thinks, with a serious tone, “Two more ‘Chosen Duelists’? Koemna and that Gennai character didn’t mention any more ‘Chosen Duelists’! We will need to discuss this with the others.” On the meanwhile, the three ‘Negaverse General look-alikes’, Zephyr, Nathan, and Knave, all three of them in male Obelisk Blue blazers, look at each other with perplexed looks on their faces.
Nathan asks, perplexed, “What do you think that was all about?”
Zephyr says, with a serious tone, “I don’t know, but it doesn’t look good.”
Knave says, with a serious tone, “With this freaky ‘Society of Light’, it is never good. I’m getting a major bad feeling and lately, they’ve been turning more students into mindless robots or something. It is like some kind of cult or something.”
Zephyr says, with a serious tone, “Nearly all of those girls that were checking us out are part of that cult now.”
Nathan asks the two guys, curiously, “Do you get the feeling of déjà vu that we met somewhere and we just have the need to save them?”
Knave says, with a serious tone, “You, too, huh? Well, I wish that I could help, but what can we do?”
Just then a beautiful female voice calls out into their minds, “You will find out soon enough! You have great power inside of you and you will be needed to help in the fight that will determine the ‘fate’ of the universe. When you hear my voice, again, follow it and you will be shown the path.”
The three young teenage males look at each other and Nathan asks, curiously, “You heard that right?”
Zephyr whispers, seriously, “You are not going crazy if I am.”
Knave says, with a nod, “Same here. Let’s keep this to ourselves.” The three young men agreed and continue to follow the students out. Knave thinks in his mind, on the meanwhile, “Who was that beautiful voice? And why does it seem familiar to me? And what kind of power do we have to help against this ‘Society of Light’?” Those questions and similar ones flow into the minds of Zephyr and Nathan, never realizing what will lie before them.
(In an unknown location; on the meanwhile)
In an unknown cave located somewhere on Duel Academy Island, we find ourselves amidst a large cavernous room with a newly constructed ebony black throne sitting upon a raised diesis‘. Sitting on the throne was an evil looking woman with long blood red hair and snake like green eyes. Around her are all of the remains of a once great and evil empire known as the Dark Kingdom. This woman’s name is Queen Beryl who was well known to the Sailor Scouts. Behind her was a skull-like container that held a swirling black cloud that pulsed in and around itself. This is what’s left of the Dark Kingdom’s most powerful ruler known, Queen Metallia. Sitting before Queen Beryl were her four Generals, three of which had been killed by either each other, at the hands of the Sailor Scouts or by Queen Beryl herself.
Queen Beryl glared down at the four Generals before her and then stared out at many of the youma that stood around the room. “Listen to me all of you! With what was left of the Nega-force, Queen Metallia and I have seen fit to bring many of you back from the pit of death.” She then gazed down at the four Generals bowing down before her. “As for you four, I am giving you four one more chance to help further our goals for universal domination! And Zoisite, I will not tolerate your petty bickering that both you and Nephlite had going on between the two of you the last time, do you understand me?!”
“Yes your majesty!” Zoisite said as she lowered her head in shame.
“Now then, Jadeite, since I released you from your prison before helping Queen Metallia bring the others back from the dead, you have had ample time to find out what is going on in the world since we’ve been gone due to that retched Moon brat’s final attack.” Beryl said as she turned her attention towards the short blonde haired General.
“Yes my Queen!” Jadeite stated as he bowed his head to her.
“Then inform me what you’ve learned!” Beryl ordered.
“As you wish your majesty!” Jadeite stated as he rose up from the floor and waved his hand out in front of him which caused an image to appear before them of the Island where they were now located. “As you can see, we are currently located on an island located somewhere in the Atlantic Ocean. On this island is a school for a game that the people of this time are greatly into and it is based on the ancient Shadow Games.”
Queen Beryl asks, with a curious and interested tone, “The Shadow Games have been reinvented?”
Jadeite says, with a nod, “It was recreated by a man known as Maxamillion Pegasus, who renamed it Duel Monsters. It is a world-wide sport that has become so popular that there are schools to teach the history, tactics, and other various ‘factors’ to playing the game to new ‘duelists’ as the players of this remade version of the Shadow Games is called. This island is home to the top school in the teaching of Duel Monsters. It is simple known as Duel Academy.” Jadeite then says, with a serious tone, “However, Queen Beryl, also on this island is our enemy; the Sailor Scouts.”
“So the Moon brat and her friends are here on this island?!” Beryl asked with an amused sinister grin on her face. “Tell me more Jadeite!”
“You will also find this an interesting detail! I have learned that a group calling themselves the Society of Light is currently here and it is their mission or so they say to save the world and universe by ridding the universe of all darkness.”
“What’s so interesting about this society?!” Malachite asked from his spot on the floor.
“What’s interesting General Malachite is it seems that most of the Sailor Scouts save for Sailor Mars and Tuxedo Mask is a part of this group.” Jadeite informed them.
“What?!” The other three Generals save for Queen Beryl exclaimed in unison.
“Hm,” Beryl simply said placing a hand under her chin while she went into deep thought. “What is it that this Society of Light has that has caused the Sailor Scouts including that retched Moon brat to join their ranks?!”
The formless cloud in the skull-like container began to shift for a moment before an eerie voice came from it.
“Beryl, I can feel the evil presence of the Light of Ruin among this Society of Light!” an evil voice comes from the container.
Queen Beryl and the generals gasp in shock and Queen Beryl turns to the container and asks, shocked, “Great Queen Metallia, do you mean the infamous Light of Destruction, the one of the most evil forces in the universe is here?”
The voice from the contain replies, “Indeed, Beryl. It seems to have taken a human host and it is leader of the Society of Light by the name of Sartorius.”
Zoisite asks, curiously, “My queen, what is this ‘Light of Destruction’?”
Queen Beryl tells Zoisite, with an evil sly smile, “My dear Zoisite, it is one of the most evil powers that the universe has ever known! It has existed since the dawn of the universe and it comes from a rare universal phenomenon known as a ‘white hole’. As the name states, it is a white colored hole similar to a black hole, but unlike a black hole, which absorbs matter and energy, the white hole sends energy in the form of light. But this light is similar to magma from a volcano because it was very dangerous since it is pure negative energy. This light soon gain consciousness and began to quest for more and more power. Soon, it came to Earth. Over the millennia, before and after the Silver Millennium, the Light of Destruction has caused huge natural disasters, started incredible wars, and infused nearly all human dictators that tried to take over this pathetic world.”
“Correct, Beryl. And the Moon Princess has fallen under the control of the Light of Destruction. And through her, the Light of Destruction has brainwashed nearly all of the Sailor Scouts! Only the Princess of Mars and Earth Prince remain outside of its control!” the voice of Queen Metallia booms.
Queen Beryl gives an evil smile at this and she says, with an evil sly tone, “This is so excellent! After being so protective of her friends and this planet for so long, now, she is the one trying to conquer it and she brainwashes her own friends! What lovely irony.”
Zoisite says, with an evil sly smile, “Yes. And this time, her pathetic prince can watch in horror as this time, his beloved princess is turned into a tool for an evil power as she helps it perform its evil work. However, I think that we can’t allow that.”
Queen Beryl says, with an evil sly smile, “Indeed, Zoisite, but this brings an incredible chance beyond our wildest dreams! The Light of Destruction is the greatest source of negative energy the universe has ever known and plus, with the power of its evil light added to our darkness, we would achieve ultimate power because when darkness and light are combined together, you get power beyond your wildest imagination! Plus, if we gain control of the Light of Destruction . . .”
Jadeite says, with an evil sly smile, “We get control of that Moon brat and all of the other people that the Light of Destruction put under its control.”
Queen Metallia’s voice booms from the container, “You are correct, Jadeite. However, it is not easy. Remember, the Light of Destruction is one of the most powerful evil forces that the universe has ever known. It has existed long before me. We will need a lot of power to conquer and absorb it into the powers of the Negaverse. However, there is another problem. Prince Endymon has been joined by his long lost brother and sister.”
Queen Beryl and the generals gasp in shock and Malachite calls out, shocked, “Prince Lyserg and Princess Jeanne have been reborn and awakened?!”
Queen Metallia says, “Correct, Malacite. They also come welding with the Darkness of Salvation, the Light of Destruction’s mortal enemy, infused inside of them, so, they have a good chance of defeating the Light of Destruction and sealing it or erasing it from existence forever. Plus, Sailor Mars and Prince Endymon have a group of new allies including three children, known as Yusuke Urameshi, Hikari Urameshi, and Kira Urameshi. These three children are hanyous from the atavism of the Ma-zoku.”
Jadeite says, with a snarl, “Just great! The Ma-zoku is legendary warrior demons that are among the strongest breed alive. I thought that they died out with Raizen!”
Queen Metallia says, “No, Jadeite. He passed on his genes to a human woman that he foolish feel in love with and mated with. The gene took forty generations to infuse with these three children!” Just then the container displays the images of Yusuke, Hikari, and Kira and Queen Metallia says, with a serious tone, “These are Yusuke Urameshi, Hikari Urameshi, and Kira Urameshi and Yusuke Urameshi is a former warrior of the Spirit World and an experience fighter. Plus, he has the ability to combine human spirit energy with demon energy to create his own form of Sacred Energy!”
Nephlite says, shocked, “Sacred Energy? That’s an energy that rivals the energy those of the Silver Millennium produce: Celestial Energy!”
Queen Metallia says, with a nod, “Indeed. All three of them have gained elite S-class powers and they are very dangerous!”
Queen Beryl says, with an annoyed tone, “Great! Three half Ma-zoku brats and they are S-class! Defeating Mars and Endymon will be far more difficult with people like them on their side!”
Queen Metallia says, with a serious tone, “Finally, there is one more threat to be considered!”
Queen Beryl asks, curiously, “What threat, great Queen Metallia?” Just then images of Jun Motomiya and Davis Motomiya appear in the container as the images of the Urameshi siblings vanish. Queen Beryl asks, curiously, “Who are these pathetic humans?”
Queen Metallia says, with a serious tone, “Do not take them too lightly, Beryl! The boy that you see is known as Daisuke Motomiya. He has gained Reiki powers and he is being trained by Lord Koemna’s, King Emma’s pathetic son, former Spirit Detective, Yusuke Urameshi, and his sisters to harness and control his power. He has already gained upper B-class to lower A-class strength. But that’s not why they are the true threat. I do not know how, but they have a connection to the Silver Millennium and Moon Kingdom Royal Family!”
Queen Beryl and the generals gasp in shock and Zoisite asks, curiously, “But how?”
Queen Metallia retorts, seriously, “This is how!” Just then an image of Rainbow Dragon with all seven Crystal Beast monsters appears above Jun Motomiya and Queen Beryl and her generals gasp in shock.
Malachite calls out, horrified, “The legendary Rainbow Dragon?!”
Queen Metallia replies, “Yes! As you know, it was the personal Shadow Creature of Princess Serenity’s elder sister, Princess Juniper Serenity, who stepped down from the line of succession because she was chosen for some kind of ‘greater purpose’ and infused with a great power within her. It, along with the seven Crystal Beasts, have been revived in modern times by the one who reinvented the Shadow Games for these times and there are two sets of the cards that contain the two sets of spirits for the Crystal Beasts and Rainbow Dragon. However, these cards choose the ‘duelist’ that they want and one set of cards has chosen her along with the Rainbow Dragon! Plus, I sense energy of the Silver Millennium coming from her and her brother. It is faint, but it is there! This human, Jun Motomiya, must have a ‘connection’ to Princess Juniper because the Crystal Beasts and Rainbow Dragon chose her to weld their awesome might! There can only be one reason for the appearance of this creature here: The time of the revival of the ‘Council of Four’ is nearing!”
Zoisite yells out, shocked, “You mean that rotten sister and brothers of that Moon brat have been reincarnated and they are close to awakening, great Queen Metallia?!”
Queen Metallia shouts out, darkly and strongly, “Yes, Zoisite! And it will spell doom for the Light of Destruction and us if Princess Juniper and the sons of Queen Serenity awaken! It is said that when the ‘Council of Four’, the sons and daughters, are all awakened, the warriors and other ‘royal children’ of the Silver Millennium shall also awaken and all evil in their way to bring true peace and utopia to the people of Earth shall fall before their combined might! If the other three children of Queen Serenity awaken, you can be sure that they will save their sister from the Light of Destruction’s control and together, they shall destroy it and us along with it! That cannot be allowed happen whatever the cost!”
Malachite says, with a serious tone, “Do not worry, great Queen Metallia. We won’t allow it!”
Queen Metallia says, darkly and seriously, “You had better not! However, there is some news that you should know! The seven Millennium Items have been revived, but they are in possession of the Earth Prince, Sailor Mars, and their new allies. And they also have ‘Shadow Charms’, items of power similar to the Millennium Items, in darkness energy and powers. And if you get the Millennium Items . . .”
Queen Beryl says, with an evil sly smile, “Yes! With the power of the Millennium Items, we have more than enough energy to conquer to the Light of Destruction and assimilate it into the Nega-Force!”
Queen Metallia says, with a dark sly tone, “Plus, the Moon Princess foolishly gave the Silver Crystal to her guardians to keep it safe when she was put under the control of Light of Ruin and it is in the hands of Princess of Mars, who is keeping it safe until the Moon Princess is freed from the Light of Ruin!”
Queen Beryl says, with an evil sly tone, “This is even more excellent! The Silver Crystal and the Millennium Items will give beyond the power that we need to take the Light of Destruction and assimilate into the Nega-Force!”
Queen Metallia tells Queen Beryl, with an evil serious tone, “However, Beryl, you must remember you other objective! The Moon Princes and Princess Juniper must never be awakened! In order to do that, these two humans, Daisuke Motomiya, who must have a ‘link’ to one of the two Moon Princes, and his sister, Jun Motomiya, must die!”
Queen Beryl says, licking her lips evilly, “Oh, it will be my pleasure. I have an old score to settle with Juniper and her two brothers and being associated with her, the little human girl shall know the wrath of the Negaverse!” Queen Beryl then gives an evil laugh that would send chills down the spines of any human being that heard it as it bares ill will to our heroes and heroines especially our Digidestined of Miracles and his sister…
(A bit later that day)
Inside of the ruins of the Kingdom of Elysian, part of Darien’s former home as Prince Endymon, we find none other than Nathan, Zephyr, and Knave walking around the ruins of the kingdom.
Nathan says, perplexed, “Okay, this is weird. One minute, we are taking a nap to rest our minds about what’s been going on around here and then prepare for the tournament and now, we are in the ruins of an ancient kingdom or something.”
Zephyr asks, perplexed, “Where do you think that we are?”
Knave says, with a confused tone, “I’m as confused as you are, but this place . . . it seems familiar.”
Just then a female voice calls out, “It should be, my young friends. This used to be your home.” The three young men then turn to the source of the voice to see Helios with a beautiful youthful looking woman.
The woman looks to be in her early to mid-40s, but she looks late 20s at most, long flowing brown hair that goes down to the end of her back, sparkling golden crown with the symbol of the Earth in the center of the crown, kind and gentle green eyes, ruby red lips, and she is wearing royal dress/gown similar to Queen Serenity’s expect the ‘wings’ are angelic white and the rest of the dress/gown is deep brown with jewels of all types adorning it.
Nathan says, with a blush, “Wow.”
Zephyr says, with a sly grin, “Hey, Nathan, you look like that you haven’t seen a woman before.”
Nathan says, with a snort, “Well, she is pretty after all, Zephyr.” Nathan says, with a low tone, “Through she isn’t pretty as that Lita girl even through she has been brainwashed.”
Knave sighs and he asks, curiously, “Who are you?”
The woman tells them, in a beautiful woman’s voice, “I am Queen Gaia, former ruler of the Earth, and this is Helios, High Priest of Elysion and guardian of the Golden Crystal, power of the Earth royal family.”
Helios says, with a nod, “Greetings.”
Nathan asks, perplexed, “Hold up? Queen of the Earth? Doesn’t that mean that Earth was under one kingdom’s control at one time?”
Queen Gaia replies, “It is complex, but you can say that. Allow me to explain.” Queen Gaia nods to Helios and he closes his eyes allowing the Golden Crystal in the horn on his head glow with a bright golden light. The golden light causes the three young men to close their eyes and when they are able to open them again, they see Elysion as the beautiful kingdom as it once was. Queen Gaia says, with a plain tone, “This was once Elysion at the time of the Silver Millennium, many centuries to millennia ago.”
Zephyr asks, perplexed, “Silver Millennium?”
Nathan thinks in his mind, curiously, “Why does that seem familiar to me?”
Queen Gaia says, with a nod, “Yes. It was a time of great peace when the Milky Way galaxy was nearly united and peaceful. Other than our planet, Earth, the planets of Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, Pluto, and a few others were united as the Silver Alliance with the central ‘hub’ of this great alliance being on our moon with a kingdom known as the Moon Kingdom, the most beautiful and powerful of the kingdoms under the Silver Alliance. It was ruled by the wise and beautiful Queen Serenity.” Just then an image of Queen Serenity and Princess Serenity appears in front of them and the scene changes to that of the Moon Kingdom.
Knave states, seriously, “The woman with the silver hair must be Queen Serenity, but who is the young lady that looks like her?”
Queen Gaia says, with a serious tone, “That’s her daughter, the heir to the throne of the Moon Kingdom, Princess Serenity. She was kind and gentle and pure as any flower that you can see. She is the beloved of my son, Prince Endymon.” Just then an image of Prince Endymon appears and the three generals are surprised to see him.
Nathan, Zephyr, and Knave think at the same time, “Why does he look so familiar to me?”
Queen Gaia tells the three men, with a smile, “My son fell in love with the Moon Princess and she felt the same. Their love was a golden ray of hope that the Earth can unite with the Silver Alliance and completely unity can at long last be achieved.” Queen Gaia says, with a solemn tone, “However, it was not to be.”
Nathan asks, curiously, “What happened?”
Queen Gaia says, with a serious tone, “An evil force known as the Nega-force then appeared on Earth and an Earth countess, Beryl, became the leader of the Negaverse, an evil kingdom created by the Nega-Force and its true leader, the evil Queen Metallia. Their evil spread quickly throughout the lands and we knew that this evil wouldn’t stop with Earth. It would conquer the universe. Helios made sure the Golden Crystal was safe, but there was another danger. We knew that they would go after the Moon Kingdom and the rest of the Silver Alliance next. You see, the Moon Kingdom royal family had a powerful crystal of their own. It was the Silver Imperium Crystal, one of the most powerful mystical jewels in the universe. However, only those of the Moon Kingdom royal family can handle them, but it comes with a price: If they use its full power, they will drain their life-force and they will perish. But the Negaverse have their ways to harness the Silver Crystal’s power. Knowing the danger that the Moon Kingdom and the Silver Alliance would be under, my son made his escape to warn Queen Serenity and her people of the danger while we tried to contain them as best as we could. But alias, one of the guardians of my son, who fell in love and was scorned by one of the guardians of Princess Serenity, betrayed us, killed three of the guardians of my son, and Queen Beryl created copies of them from their DNA.”
Zephyr asks, with a serious tone, “Who is this traitor? And who did he kill?”
Queen Gaia says, with a serious tone, “You see, my son had five guardians that protected him.” Just then images of Jadeite, Nephrite, Zoicite, and Malachite appear in front of everyone and Queen Gaia says, with a serious tone pointing to Jadeite, “He is the traitor. His name is Jadeite and he betrayed us because the Princess of Mars scorned him for another.”
Knave asks, curiously, “Princess of Mars?”
Just then images of the Sailor Scouts appear and Nathan says, seriously, “Hey, I know them! They are those Sailor Scouts girl that I hear about on television!”
Queen Gaia says, with a nod, “Correct. Back in the Silver Millennium, they were the guardians of the Moon Princess, but they were also the princesses and heirs to the kingdoms on their own planets, Mercury, Venus, Mars, etc. Their powers were called from the planetary crystals of their home planets.” Queen Gaia then says, “Anyway, Jadeite fell in love with Sailor Mars, but her heart was for another and it wasn’t easy to win her heart. Angered and enraged, Jadeite betrayed us to the Negaverse and killed Nephrite, Zoicite, and Kunzite, who were the beloveds of the princesses Jupiter, Mercury, and Venus, with a sneak attack. Soon after, Queen Beryl created copies of them and with Jadeite, they invaded the Moon Kingdom with the full power of the Nega-force. Sailors Mercury, Venus, Mars, and Jupiter tried their best to stop them, but they were killed in the end. Soon after, the Nega-force struck down the Moon Princess and my son. Queen Serenity used the great power of the Silver Imperium Crystal to seal the Negaverse away and send the children of the Silver Millennium to a new future on Earth.”
Knave asks, curiously, “So, they were reborn in this time?”
Queen Gaia says, with a kind smile, “Correct. And Princess Serenity was reborn as Sailor Moon while my son was reborn as the ‘aid’ to the Sailor Scouts known as Tuxedo Mask.”
The three young men gasp in shock and Nathan says, amazed, “How cool.”
Zephyr says, with a warm smile, “They found each other again.”
Queen Gaia says, with a smile, “Yes, their love stood the test of time and death.”
Nathan asks, curiously, “Hold up! Stupid question, but what happened to those three generals that were betrayed and murdered? And what happened to that fifth guy?”
Queen Gaia says, with a warm smile, “Actually, allow me to show you who are the reincarnations of the three loyal generals.” Just then Queen Gaia nods to Helios and she says, “Go ahead, Helios.”
Helios bows and replies, “Yes, my queen.” Just then he turns to the three young men and he closes his eyes causing the crystal horn on his head to glow bathing the three young men in a bright light.
Nathan asks, nervously, “What’s going on?”
Zephyr replies, perplexed, “I don’t know.” Just then the three young men gasp in shock as memories of the Silver Millennium flow into their minds and soon after, Nathan, Zephyr, and Knave turn into the REAL Nephrite, Zoicite, and Kunzite.
When the golden glow of the Golden Crystal stops, Queen Gaia asks, curiously, “My loyal warriors, do you remember now?”
The three REAL generals nod their heads in unison and they say, bowing in unison, “Yes, Queen Gaia.”
Kunzite says, with a serious tone, “Thank you for reviving us, Queen Gaia.”
Nephrite says, with a snarl, “Ooh, I can’t wait until I get my hands on that traitor!”
Zoicite says, with an angered tone, “You and me both, Nephrite! How dare he betray us and our Prince for that witch?!”
Queen Gaia tells them, kindly, “Please, loyal warriors of Earth, control your emotions. Your duties are far more important than revenge.”
Nephrite says, with a nod, “Yes, my queen. You are right.”
Kunzite says, with a serious tone, “Queen Gaia, why have you awakened us? It must have been for a reason of great importance.”
Queen Gaia says, solemnly, “Yes, it is, General Kunzite. I have awful news. The Light of Destruction has come to Earth.”
The three generals gasp in horror and Nephrite asks, stunned, “The Light of Destruction also known as the ‘Surge of Light’, ‘Wave of Light’, and ‘Light of Ruin’, one of the most evil forces in the universe, is here?!”
Queen Gaia says, with a serious tone, “Yes, Nephrite. It has taken a man named Sartorius as its avatar, the leader of the Society of Light.”
Zoicite says, with a serious tone, “I thought that guy was creepy and bad to the bone.”
Queen Gaia says, with a solemn tone, “However, the worse news is that the Moon Princess is under his sway.”
The three generals yell out in unison, stunned, “No way!”
Queen Gaia says, with a nod, “Yes, it is true. Also all of the Sailor Scouts, expect for the Princess of Mars, are under his control. My son is also free from the Light of Ruin’s control as well.”
Nephrite asks, perplexed, “How did he control of the Sailor Scouts and the Moon Princess?”
Queen Gaia says, with a serious tone, “Sartorius and the Light of Destruction are using Duel Monsters, the modern-day incarnation of the Shadow Games, to brainwash people under their control. Through its power, when someone duels Sartorius or someone under his control loses, the Light of Ruin’s power takes control of them, freezing and controlling their hearts and minds, and gives them a portion of its evil power to brainwash others. It makes them believe that people have no control over their lives and everything in life is predestined.”
Zoicite yells out, annoyed, “What nonsense!”
Kunzite says, with a nod, “Ridiculous! Only the past is set in stone. The future is what you make by the choices that you made. Even the bond between our prince and princess lasted through time, space, and even death through the choice of keeping that bond strong and alive.”
Queen Gaia says, with a serious tone, “True. However, this enemy has the power to see into the possible future.”
Nephrite yells out, surprised, “I thought that only the Time Guardian could do that and with the help of the Time Gates!”
Queen Gaia says, with a nod, “It is true.” Just then the images of Princess Serenity turns into Serena Tsukino and the Sailor Scouts turn into their civilian forms.
The three generals gasp in shock and Zoicite says, shocked, “It’s that Serena Tsukino girl and those girls are among the new teachers and students!”
Queen Gaia says, with a nod as the image of Prince Endymon turns into Darien Shields, “Yes. Princess Serenity is known as Serena Tsukino, Sailor Mercury is Amy Mizuno, Sailor Venus is Mina Aino, Sailor Mars is known as Raye Hino, Sailor Jupiter is Lita Kino, Sailor Saturn is Hotaru Tomoe, Sailor Uranus is Amara Ten’ou, Sailor Neptune is Michelle Kaiou, and Sailor Pluto, the only survivor of the Silver Millennium, has taken the human identity of Trista Meiou. My son, Prince Endymon, is known as Darien Shields.”
Kunzite says, with a solemn tone while looking at the image of Mina, “My love . . . my princess . . . Minako . . .”
Zoicite says, seriously, “Don’t worry, we will get her back! We won’t allow our loves and our Prince’s beloved stay under the control of that evil force!”
Queen Gaia says, with a serious tone, “You should know that my younger son and daughter have been awakened and they have just joined up with the Princess of Mars and Endymon with their new allies.”
Nephrite asks, shocked, “Prince Lyserg and Princess Jeanne have awakened?!”
Queen Gaia says, with a nod, “Yes, they have reborn and awakened as well as joined up with Endymon and the Princess of Mars as well as their new allies! They have been infused with the energy of the Darkness of Salvation, the mortal enemy of the Light of Destruction, and given the Millennium Items and Egyptian God Cards to combat the Light of Destruction. However, there is another problem and a new danger.”
Zoicite asks, curiously, “What is it, my queen?”
Queen Gaia says, seriously, “You see, around fourteen years after the Moon Princess and Inner Sailor Scouts were reborn, the seal on the Negaverse broke and Luna and Atremis had to call upon them to fight again and the Moon Princess fought as a Sailor Soldier known as Sailor Moon. Together, they defeated Queen Beryl when she fused with Queen Metallia and destroyed the Negaverse . . . or so Queen Serenity and I thought. However, we recently found out that they have returned, Queen Beryl and your doppelgangers were reborn and Jadeite, who was sealed in a crystal instead of killed, has been released and returned to service.”
Nephrite says, with a snarl, “Why I am not surprised? That traitor and that snake are hard to get rid of.”
Queen Gaia says, seriously, “They already know what has happened to Princess Serenity and her guardians and plan to gain the power of the Light of Destruction for the Nega-Force and if that happened, it would mean nothing, but destruction and despair for the universe. However, they need a lot of energy, but they plan to take the Millennium Items and the Silver Crystal, under the care of the Princess of Mars, to gain the power that they need to assimilate the Light of Destruction into the Nega-Force. But there is more to tell.”
Kunzite asks, curiously, “More bad news?”
Queen Gaia says, with a serious tone, “It depends on what happens. You need to know that the time of the rise of the ‘Council of Four’ is at hand.”
The three generals gasp in shock and Zoicite yells out, shocked, “You mean that Princess Serenity’s long lost brothers and sister have been reincarnated and they are going to awaken soon?”
Queen Gaia nods her head and says, “There is a young human girl, Jun Motomiya, who has a connection to Princess Juniper, elder daughter of Queen Serenity, welds the power of the Rainbow Dragon, who was the personal Shadow Creature of Princess Juniper during the Silver Millennium. She and her younger brother, Daisuke Motomiya, have a ‘connection’ to Princess Juniper and one of Princess Serenity’s brothers and they will be vital to their ‘awakening’. However, Beryl knows this and plans to kill them both while they attempt to steal the Millennium Items and the Silver Crystal from the Princess Mars, and my sons and daughter with their new allies, which Daisuke and Jun Motomiya are two of them. If they die, the ‘Council of Four’ shall never arise and the whole universe can be in danger. Plus, you must protect Daisuke and Jun Motomiya at all costs. They are vital to the rescue of my son’s beloved and the revival of the ‘Council of Four’.”
Kunzite says, with a serious tone, “Don’t worry, Queen Gaia, we shall make sure that those two shall survive and the ‘Council of Four’ is formed. The two sons and elder daughter of Queen Serenity are on the island and they are outside of the control of the Light of Destruction. They must be protected at all costs.”
The three generals nod their heads and reply in unison, “Yes, Queen Gaia!”
Nephrite says, seriously, “No matter what it takes, we will bring back the beloved of our prince and her guardians. And we will ensure that the ‘Council of Four’ arises to take the thrones of the universe and bring peace and unity to humanity.”
Queen Gaia says, with a smile, “Thank you. Your powers and abilities shall be returned to you and I have a gift from Queen Serenity to you.”
Zoicite asks, curiously, “What gift?”
Queen Gaia says, with a smile, “You shall see soon enough. Farewell and good luck.” Queen Gaia waves her hand and the three generals were covered in golden light. Soon after, Nathan, Zephyr, and Knave wake up within the roof of the main building of Duel Academy and quickly get to their feet.
The three young men look at each other and Knave asks, curiously, “Do you . . .?”
Nathan says, with a serious tone, “We do, Knave. Our loves and our prince need us.”
Zephyr says, with a serious tone, “It has been many centuries since we have done our duties, but now, it is time to return to work.” Nathan and Knave nod their heads in unison and immediately rush back inside of the main education of Duel Academy.
(In the very late morning hours; back in the ‘White Dorm’)
Elsewhere inside the ‘White Dorm’, we find our Society controlled heroes and heroines all standing behind Sartorius in his room while he is going over his Tarot cards in order to learn what their next move should be.
“Hm, yes as I suspected, Hilary Tachibana’s cousins along with their friends will be arriving along with others that are friends of the nonbelievers. Now, let us see who Destiny and the cards deem worthy of challenging Miss Tachibana’s cousins!” Sartorius thought to himself as he shuffled his cards and then laid them out on the table. “My word, according to the cards, I would be better off dueling two others that are among Hilary’s cousins. In fact, the cards tell me that I should have two of my members duel someone that are close to the two Chosen Duelists that are among the group coming. Destiny has told me well! If those close to the two Chosen Duelists are in the Society, they will follow soon enough! Excellent! And I know just who to call upon for just this occasion!”
Serena asks, in a curious tone, “Sartorius-sama, what is it?”
“My dear, I believe I have the answers that I have been seeking!” Sartorius announced as he looked up from his cards.
“What have you learned Master Sartorius?” Alexis asks with a short, yet cold bow.
“The cards have told that I was right when I said that Miss Tachibana’s cousins are coming along with others. It appears that what I learned was indeed true. Syaoran Li and a mysterious friend named Eriol are indeed the Chosen Duelists among the group coming. However, the cards have told me that in order for them to see the Light, induction of those close to Syaoran and Eriol, namely women that they love, is necessary. To do this, I believe that Mister Kamiya and Miss Higurashi should be the ones to duel these two young women.”
“We won’t fail you Sartorius-sama!” Both Tai and Kagome say in unison with a short bow.
Sartorius stands up, goes over to the SOL members, and he says, holding out his hands toward the two young Society members, “I know that you won’t my young friends, but in order to assure victory, I must see each of your decks!”
“Of course, sir.” Both Kagome and Tai say in unison with cold plain tones as they pulled their decks out of their card holders and handing them over. After a few minutes of going through both decks, Sartorius handed the decks back to their respected owners with a few additions.
“I believe that your decks are now ready to face the two new hopefuls that shall be arriving soon.” Sartorius says with an evil sinister grin.
“Thank you, Master Sartorius.” Both Tai and Kagome say in unison with cold smiles on their lips.
“You’re quite welcome!” Sartorius tells them as he turns his attention to everyone else in the room.
TK tells Sartorius, with a cold smile, “Don’t worry, sir. Tai and Kagome won’t fail you!”
Lita says, with a cold smile, “Yeah! They will show those nonbelievers the Light!”
Sartorius tells the SOL members, with a nod, “I know that they will, but the main problem is the nonbelievers. The mysterious new dark powers and the new nonbelievers, Daniel and Thalia, who are the brother and sister to Mister Shields as Prince Endymon of Earth as well as the new Digidestined of their group, Jun Motomiya, Raye Hino, and Jaden Yuki have increased their power base a bit more.” Sartorius notices the cold annoyed snarl in Serena’s expression when he mentioned Thalia and Daniel and Sartorius continues, with an evil sly smile, “I would believe that it would in our best interests that the rest of you were to go with Miss Kamiya and Miss Higurashi in order to keep the other nonbelievers from stopping them from helping the loved ones of Syaoran Li and Eriol from seeing the Light.”
Amy asks Hilary, curiously, “Do you know who they are, Hilary?”
Hilary says, with a nod, “Cousin Syaoran fell in love with a girl from Tomoeda by name of Sakura Avalon and she has a best friend by the name of Madison Taylor, the daughter of Samantha Taylor.”
Sakura calls out, shocked, “Samantha Taylor, President of the World Famous Taylor Toy Company?! I’ve heard about them even in our village.”
Hinata says, with a cold plain tone, “Yes. They make some of the latest toy, game, and video game designs as well as various other entertainment ‘items’ and they have been known to work with the Kaiba Corporation. They are a multimillion to billion dollar business.”
Amara says, with a cold curious tone, “And the girlfriend of this ‘Chosen Duelist’ is the best friend of the daughter of the president? Interesting.”
Sartorius says, with a nod, “Indeed. And Eriol, the other ‘Chosen Duelist’, seems to have a close ‘attachment’. Not only Miss Avalon and Miss Madison aid us in showing their beloveds the Light, Miss Madison’s connections with her mother shall aid us in money and ‘social connections’. However, we should make sure that Miss Avalon and Miss Madison see the Light first.”
Serena says, with a bow and a cold serious tone, “Yes! We shall do as you suggest, Sartorius-sama!” Serena then gives Sartorius a respectful short bow.
“Thank you, my dear.” Sartorius says with a nod and then he says, “Now, I believe that’s all and you are all dismissed.”
“Yes, sir!” The member of the Society state in unison with a cold plain tone and with short bows before they leave the room and head outside to make their plans and put Sartorius’ ‘ideas’ into actions.
As they leave, Sartorius thinks in his mind, with an evil sly grin, “Hm, soon, it will only be a matter of time before the whole world see the Light including the ‘Chosen Duelists’! Everyone does eventually.”
(Within the main building of Duel Academy; on the meanwhile)
Inside of the main building of Duel Academy, we find our heroes and heroines, minus Darien and Raye, assembled together in the hallways of Duel Academy making their own plans for future battles against the SOL and getting their friends back.
Kira says, with a dark serious tone, “We are going to need to plan carefully. This tournament could be just what we needed, but I think that we may need to knock some of these dorks out of the standings before the tournament starts.”
Daniel says, with a nod, “Good idea, Kira. The more allies that we have on our side, the better. Plus, with the ‘shadows’ that we put in every freed person’s mind, they will be protected from the evil false light of Sartorius and the Light of Destruction . . . at least for the moment.”
Thalia says, with a nod, “Yes. Remember we need to make sure the darkness that we have is just as strong as the Light of Ruin within the possession of Sartorius.”
Izzy asks, in a dark curious tone, “What would I like to know is how that damn Light came into Sartorius’ possession in the first place?”
Yusuke says, with a dark serious tone, “What does it really matter? He has it! And he still has Keiko as his little puppet!”
Kurama tells Yusuke, with a serious tone, “The Demon World has many legends of the Light of Destruction and they are not. Even demons fear it and they use the myth and legends of the Light of Destruction to scare young demons into conforming themselves to the way that their parents want them. Remember, the Light of Ruin wants to destroy all darkness in the universe and without darkness, there isn’t any true light and without that, all life in the universe will die.”
Tyson asks, curiously, “Your point?”
Naruto asks, curiously, “Tyson’s right! What is the point of that?”
Sasuke says, with his usual tone, “Simple, fool. If we learn more about the Light of Destruction and how it got on Earth as well as into Sartorius’ possession, we might learn of ways to stop him.”
Kai says, with his usual tone, “Sasuke’s correct, Tyson. Maybe you should learn some ‘common sense’.” Tyson gives a snort and a raspberry at Kai.
Hikari asks Jaden, with a dark serious tone, “Jay, you have the most experience against this freak. Do you have any ideas?”
Jaden snaps his fingers and he says, “Oh, yeah! Sartorius’ sister, Sarina!”
Our heroes’ and heroines’ eyes widen and Kari asks, perplexed, “That freak has a sister?”
Jaden says, with a nod and dark serious tone, “Yep! Believe it or not, Sarina is Sartorius’ sister and she is a miko like Raye.” Soon after, Jaden explains about what happened during his trip to Domino City ranging from Syrus’ and Tyranno’s kidnapping to Jaden’s and Aster’s tag-team duel in the virtual world with Sarina and her computerized twin.
When he was done, Joe asks, with a dark serious tone, “So, the Light of Ruin was infused within a Duel Monster’s card?”
Jaden says, with a nod, “Yep! Sarina said that a mysterious guy gave it to him after Sartorius read him his fortune.”
Thalia says, with a dark serious tone, “That’s not good. That means that another guy is infused with the Light of Ruin’s evil power and he is still out there!”
Davis asks, curiously, “Do you think that it was Aster’s dad?”
Daniel says, with a shake of his head, “Don’t think so. By the sound of Aster’s story and other information from Lord Koemna, the window was broken from the outside. Plus, since Sartorius and Sarina are orphans and Aster is Sartorius’ best friend, it would most likely that Sartorius would recognized Aster’s dad even covered up.”
Kurama says, with a nod, “Daniel has a point. Most likely, the theft was after the card or the cards that Aster’s father designed and it looks like he stole the card and became infused with the evil power.”
Kari asks, with a dark curious tone, “Do you think that other guy will come here?”
Izzy replies, with a dark logical tone, “We can only assume so or he or she will reveal themselves in time.”
Kai says, with a dark serious tone, “So, we better be on guard more than ever.”
Tyranno says, with a dark serious tone, “However, it doesn’t prove that Sartorius is possessed or he is taken over by this ‘Light of Ruin’.”
Yusuke says, with a dark serious tone, “Right! Until we see otherwise, we believe that this guy willing became the avatar for this ‘Light of Destruction’.”
Sasuke says, with a dark serious tone, “Good point, Yusuke. We can’t let our emotions get the better of us. If we do, he will pick us off like he did with plenty of the others.”
Naruto says, with a dark plain tone, “No joke, Sasuke.” Just then our heroes and heroines hear footsteps coming towards them and they turn to see Aster Phoenix coming towards them.
Aster tells Jaden, with a sly smile, “Hey, Jay, what’s up?”
Jaden says, with a smile, “Good to see you, bro! We haven’t seen you around since Domino City.”
Aster says, with a plain tone, “I’ve been busy.” Aster asks Jaden, curiously, “By the way, Jay, what’s with all of the black? Are you trying to copy Zane’s look or something?”
Hikari thinks in her mind, with a snort, “Jerk!”
Jaden tells Aster, with a dark plain tone, “My friends and I have been in a ‘darker’ mood lately.”
Aster gives a curious expression about Jaden’s ‘darker’ tone, but he shrugs it off and Aster tells Jaden, “By the way, Jay, you haven’t introduced me to your new friends and I’ve heard rumors about plenty of them. Including Sartorius is taking an ‘interest’ in them.”
Kari rolls her eyes and she says, with a dark annoyed tone, “Tell us about it.”
Jaden tells Aster, pointing to Yusuke, Hikari, and Kira, “Well, anyway, let me introduce you to my friends. These first three are three of my childhood friends. They are . . . Yusuke Urameshi and his sisters, Hikari and Kira.”
Aster gives a surprised look and he asks, curiously, “Yusuke Urameshi? You mean THE ‘Great Urameshi’, the most infamous street punk of Sarayashiki Junior High?”
Yusuke says, with a snarl, “Great! Come on, doesn’t anyone in the world not know that reputation of mine? Geez!”
Aster says, with a sly smile, “Well, I guess that Duel Academy can attract anyone these days.”
Hikari asks, with an annoyed tone, “What don’t you stuff it?!”
Aster states, a bit annoyed, “Hey! What’s your problem?”
Hikari says, with an annoyed tone, “My problem with you is what you did to Zane and help turn him into that ‘Hell Kaiser’ that he is now!” Hikari turns her head away from Aster and gives him a major ‘cold shoulder’.
Kira says, with a sweatdrop, “Sorry about that. My big twin sis is a major fan of Zane.”
Aster asks, plainly, “Big twin sister?”
Yusuke says, with a nervous smile, “Yeah, Hikari was born two seconds ahead of them and four seconds ahead of Kira.”
Aster says, with a sly smile, “Oh. By the way, Yusuke, I’m a pro duelist that knows about your dueling reputation as well. I mean someone who uses the same Blue-Eyes White Dragons as Seto Kaiba and uses them just as well is well-known to duelists like me.”
Yusuke says, with a sigh of relief, “Well, I’m glad to know that at least somebody knows for more than just my ‘street punk’ rep.”
Aster says, with a serious tone, “However, I also know about that Serena girl that ‘joined up’ with the Society of Light.”
Jaden asks, seriously, “What do you mean?”
Aster says, with a serious tone, “You mean that you don’t know? She uses Blue-Eyes White Dragons, too.”
Tyson says, with a dark annoyed tone, “Don’t remind us! We’ve seen her in action!”
Aster asks, with a curious tone, “Hey! Are you Tyson Granger and Kai Hiwatari, two of the world famous Bladebreakers?”
Kai says, with a plain tone, “Correct. It figures that a pro duelist like you would know about us.”
Aster says, with a nod, “Wow. It seems like Duel Academy attracts quite a popular crowd.”
Tyranno asks, with a dark serious tone, “Hey, Phoenix, do you know something about that Meatball Head dork?”
Aster is surprised by Tyranno’s new ‘dark’ attitude and Aster says, seriously, “Well, from what I learn, Serena has been dueling all her life. In fact, she has skills that rivals pro duelists even me and her skill might even rival Jaden’s skills.” Our heroes’ and heroines’ eyes widen at this and Aster says, with a serious tone, “I took some research into this. It seems like this Serena Tsukino girl has a pretty interesting history. I managed to find secret school records with very good grades while her more ‘public’ grades are quite poor. From what I found out, she was quite bright, but because of her style of hair and her book smarts, she has been picked on and she hid her real smarts away because of a terrible incident in her life.”
Kai asks, curiously, “Incident?”
Aster replies, with a nod, “Yeah. I can’t get any details on it for some reason or another. However, it looks like that it was so bad that she kept her real intelligence hidden away. It looks Sartorius used that pain in order to put her into that white uniform.”
Davis thinks in her mind, with a dark angered sneer, “Why doesn’t this surprise me? That SOB would do anything to get what he wants!”
Aster asks, curiously, “From what I researched from her duels, she might also have a ‘Miracle Draw’ ability that Jay also uses. It means that when the chips are down, she would draw the card that she would need in order to turn a duel around. So, what’s Sartorius doing with her?”
Izzy thinks in his mind, with a dark logical tone, “That’s not good! It means that she will be the hardest of white dorks to defeat if she has abilities that are similar to Jaden’s and Davis’!”
Our heroes and heroines look at each other and Yusuke asks Hikari, curiously, “Sis, should we tell me? He is fighting against this freak as we are. What do you say?”
Hikari says, with a reluctant tone, “Fine.”
Aster asks, with a serious and curious tone, “Tell me what?”
Jaden tells Aster, with a dark serious tone, “Well, the fact is that freak has taken control of Serena Tsukino is because she is just like you and me, bro. She is a ‘Chosen Duelist’.” Aster’s eyes widen in surprise and Jaden says, with a serious tone, “Same with Yusuke and his sisters.”
Aster asks, curiously, “Not to mention their cousin, the famous ‘Sick Girl’, Kagome Higurashi?”
Yusuke, Hikari, and Kira sweatdrop and Kira thinks, annoyed, “Damn! Couldn’t have Kagome’s grandpa have come up with a better excuse than those sickness?!”
Jaden says, with a dark annoyed tone, “Yeah, that damn white wench miko is another ‘Chosen Duelist’. Actually, those white dorks have three traitorous ‘Chosen Duelists’ on their side.”
Aster asks, perplexed, “Hey, Jay, are you okay?”
Yusuke says, with a plain tone, “Jay and I have been in a ‘darker’ mood lately.”
Aster replies, a bit nervously, “Right.” Aster felt that there was more than that, but he felt that he shouldn’t go any further. Aster asks, looking at the two ninja, “By those headbands that you, two, have, I suspect that you are ninja right. I believe that it is the Hidden Leaf Village since the symbol is that of a Leaf.”
Naruto says, with a sly grin, “That’s right! I’m Naruto Uzumaki, the future Hokage of my village!”
Sasuke shakes his head and says, lowly, “Idiot.”
Aster tells Sasuke, with a serious tone, “And by the looks of you, you are Sasuke Uchiha, the last of the Uchiha clan?”
Sasuke replies, with a plain tone, “Whatever.”
Jaden says, with a smile, “Don’t mind, Sasuke, bro. Anyway, Naruto and Sasuke is two more ‘Chosen Duelists’.”
Aster says, with a nod, “I see.”
Jaden points to Davis and the others and tells them, “And these are two more childhood friends of mine: Daisuke Motomiya and Jun Motomiya.”
Aster says, with a nod, “So, I’ve heard. Jun Motomiya is one of the two people that weld the Crystal Beast deck and I heard about Daisuke here. I hear that he welds the exact same type of deck full of those outer space heroes of yours namely the Neo-Spacians and Elemental Hero Neos.”
Davis says, with a sly grin, “You know it.”
Jaden asks Aster, curiously, “How do you know about the Crystal Beast decks, Aster?”
Aster tells Jaden, with a sly smile, “Pegasus told me about them after my first Industrial Illusions tournament victory. He said that he put in his ‘top five duelists’ including Yugi Moto on top, Seto Kaiba second, and Joey Wheeler, third. I’m his fourth and Jesse Anderson, the welder of the other Crystal Beast deck, the fifth. He told that he met Jesse a year or two ago and when he took the field, the Crystal Beast cards that he had with him ‘reacted’ to him. He told me that he also told me about the second Crystal Beast deck and he said that he gave it to talented young girl by the name of Jun Motomiya when those cards reacted to her.”
Davis says, with a serious tone, “No joke! I was there that day! Pegasus show sis the cards and they look like they were encased in crystal. But the instant that Jun touched those cards, it was incredible! Those cards became ‘un-crystallized’ and looked like regular cards.”
Matt says, with a serious tone, “It is kind of hard to believe when Davis told us that story, but knowing about the rumors with those cards.”
Aster asks, curiously, “I also heard the rumor that she gained the Rainbow Dragon card that completes the deck. Is it true?”
Jun displays her Rainbow Dragon (4000/0) monster card and says, with a sly smile, “Right here, pal! Pegasus came to me just before I took my exams and gave me this card! He said that he found the Rainbow Dragon tablet needed to create my Rainbow Dragon card! It really comes in handy!”
Aster says, with a sly smile, “I’ll bet.” Aster asks, seriously, “Like me guess: They are two more ‘Chosen Duelists’?”
Jun says, with a nod, “Yep. That freak that leads those dorks is after us, too.”
Jaden says, with a smile and pointing to Kari, “And this is Kari Kamiya, Davis’ girlfriend, and she is a ‘Chosen Duelist’, too.”
Aster asks, with a serious tone, “So, is she that younger sister to Taichi Kamiya, who with those Society members?”
Kari says, with a dark serious tone, “I’m the sister to the REAL Tai, not that white fake.”
Aster gives a perplexed look and Jaden says, with a dark plain tone, “Let’s not go there, but that white dork is also a ‘Chosen Duelist’ and the last one with those Society Geeks.” Jaden then says, pointing to the rest of the Odaiba Digidestined, “And this is Davis’ friends from Odaiba, Joe Kido, Izzy Izumi, Sora Takenouchi, Matt Ishida, Mimi Tachikawa, and Cody Hida, who is only thirteen, but he won a scholarship to this school.”
Cody says, with a bow, “Nice to meet you.”
Joe says, with a kind tone, “There are two more members of our group and they are ‘Chosen Duelists’, too. Actually, one of them is the new Co-Chancellor and the other is with him talking with Chancellor Sheppard.”
Aster says, with a nod, “Yeah. I know that Hikari Urameshi is the new Vice-Chancellor with Bonaparte as her ‘underling’.” Aster says, with a sly smile, “Personally, I thought that those two kept messing things up and allowing the Society of Light to get as far as they did. So, I think that it was about time for better leadership.”
Hikari says, with a snort, “Flattery isn’t going to get you anywhere.”
Jun tells Hikari, annoyed, “Kari! Aster was used by that damn freak in his sick plans before he realized he was being used. So, give him a break alright!”
Hikari says, with a plain tone, “Fine.”
Aster replies, nervously, “Thanks . . . I think.”
Just then Jaden’s PDA starts beeping, he takes it out of his black blazer, and he activates it to see Raye’s face on the screen causing Jaden to say, “Hey, Raye, what’s up?”
Raye tells Jaden through the PDA, with a serious tone, “We need you at Chancellor Sheppard’s office right now! And don’t ask why! Just get here!” Soon after, Jaden’s PDA de-activates and Jaden puts it in his pocket.
Naruto says, amazed, “Wow. It must be serious for Raye to be like that.”
Sasuke says, in his usual sarcastic manner, “What gave it away, dope?” Naruto gives an annoyed snarl at Sasuke.
Thalia says, with a serious tone, “Now is not the time, Naruto!”
Daniel says, with a serious tone, “Sis is right, Naruto! We’ve got more important things to worry about.”
Aster asks, curiously, “Aren’t you Daniel and Thalia Rose also known as The Lightning Angel Daniel and The Wind Devil Thalia and the heirs to Rose Enterprises, the rival to the Princeton Corporation?”
Chazz says, with a snort, “Don’t remind me.”
Thalia says, with a sly smile, “So, you heard us?”
Aster replies, with a serious tone, “Who hasn’t?”
Daniel tells Aster, with a plain tone, “I think that you should come along and we will introduce you to the rest of our group that Jaden didn’t introduce, yet. That is unless you don’t want to meet the final ‘Chosen Duelists’ in our group?”
Aster says, with a sly smile, “Well, I’m not sure if they are at my level, but I think that they are worth a look.” Aster thinks in his mind, with a serious tone, “And it might figure out more about these new friends of Jaden! Something tells me that there is more to them than meets the eye.” Soon after, Aster joins the rest of our heroes and heroines as they race to Chancellor Sheppard’s office where Raye and Darien were waiting for him.
(Sometime later; Within Chancellor Sheppard’s office)
Inside of Chancellor Sheppard’s office, they find Raye, with a slight cross look on her face, and Darien, with a serious and concerned look on his face, with Chancellor Sheppard at his desk as the rest of our heroes and heroines enter the room.
Sora asks Raye, “Hey, Raye, what’s wrong?”
Aster asks, curiously while motioning towards Raye and Darien, “Is that them?”
Tyranno says, with a nod, “Yep! Darien Shields and Raye Hino are their names and they are the elite ‘Chosen Duelists’ in our little army.” When Aster looks at Raye, a light flush comes to his cheeks.
Aster thinks in his mind, perplexed, “What the heck? What was that weird warm feeling that I got? She is just so girl that I met, but I can’t help to get this weird feeling! Get it together Phoenix, you have more important work to do!”
Raye gets a warm feeling in her heart and she thinks, perplexed, “What in the name of Kami is this? Why am I getting this warm feeling in my heart? He is just another guy, but why . . . Why I can’t help to feel something for him! Stop it, Hino! He is just another guy! You just saw him! Geez! What in the world is wrong with you?!”
Kari asks Raye, curiously, “Why did you call us here, Raye?”
Raye says, with a serious tone, “Chancellor Sheppard gave us some real ‘interesting’ news.”
Darien says, with a serious tone, “One that could give us plenty of problems.”
Tyranno asks, perplexed, “What do you mean?”
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a sigh and a plain tone, “Miss Hino really let me have it in a ‘harsh’ fashion with her words, but she did have a point. You see, I read the reports on the Society of Light, their activities, and what they were doing. I had gotten that information from ‘informants’ that I left behind. Namely Miss Fontaine, Miss Dothory, and the leader of the Disciplinary Action Squad. Knowing Crowler as I do, I felt that he would do something to further his career and his own selfish attitude. I wanted to make sure that he didn’t do anything too drastic. So, I asked Dothory, Miss Fontaine, and the leader of the Disciplinary Action Squad to give me reports through special e-mails on my modified PDA. But soon, I learned that Crowler wasn’t the biggest problem. However, I didn’t know about the other attempts on the Slifer Red dorm by Bonaparte and neither did Crowler for that matter. After you told us about that, Crowler requested that Bonaparte be fired and kicked off the island for good. However, I feel that people deserve second chances and that’s why I made him Hikari Urameshi’s assistant. But I also want him kept under guard so he doesn’t try anything again.”
Hikari says, with a serious tone, “Don’t worry, he won’t try anything. Trust me on this one, sir.” Hikari then cracks her knuckles and gives a sly smile causing her brother and sister with plenty of our heroes and heroines to sweatdrop.
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a nervous tone, “Well, I hope that it doesn’t come to that.” Chancellor Sheppard says, with a sigh and serious tone, “Anyway, as I returned to Duel Academy, I felt that Sartorius is using some kind of mind-control or brainwashing to put people into his ‘Society of Light’. However, I felt that maybe their hearts were another story, so, I thought that friends and loved ones of those under Sartorius’ control could help them break them free.”
Yusuke yells out, shocked, “Don’t tell me that you brought them to Duel Academy?”
Darien says, with a dark serious tone, “Unfortunately, some to a lot of them are new transfer student that passed their exams. And to add our problems, we’ve managed to find out Hilary Tachibana’s two cousins are coming to Duel Academy, the leader of the Hidden Leaf Village is coming along with some teenage ninja from Hidden Leaf Village, and friends of Tyson and Kai as the world famous Bladebreakers are also coming as well.”
Naruto yells out, stunned, “What?! Some of my friends from my home are coming along with Granny Tsunade?!”
Kai says, with a dark plain tone, “Oh, great. They will become targets for those Society Dorks.”
Davis says, with a dark serious tone, “Big time, Kai!”
Izzy asks, curiously and darkly, “Who are these cousins?”
Darien says, with a serious tone, “They originally came from Hong Kong. Their names are Syaoran Li and Meiling Li. They are coming with a group of friends named Sakura Avalon, Eriol Hiiragizawa, and Madison Taylor.”
Izzy asks, seriously, “Madison Taylor? You mean the daughter of the president of the Taylor Toy Company?”
Darien says, with a nod, “The very same.”
Matt says, with a dark serious tone, “Oh, damn! Those freaks won’t miss that chance to get control of the daughter of the president of a multi-million to billion Toy Company!”
Just then a familiar male voice calls out, “I’m afraid that it is worse than that my friends.” Just then everyone turns to see Koemna and Botan walk up from the doorway.
Yusuke yells out, angrily, “Koemna, damn it, stop doing that!”
Joe asks Kira, curiously, “He has a habit of surprising you like that?”
Kira replies, with a droll tone, “No kidding, Joe.”
Sora says, with a smile, “Don’t worry, we know the feeling. Gennai has that tendency, too.”
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a serious tone, “Mister Koemna, was it? What are you doing here?”
Koemna replies, with a serious tone, “We met sometime ago and I requested that my assistant Botan be added to the facility members of Duel Academy.”
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a nod, “Yes. The teachers and other facility not in the ‘influence’ of the Society of Light told me that she performed quite well.”
Koemna says, with a nod, “I expected that she would. Like I told you before, I am the leader of a ‘detective agency’ of sorts and we are investigating the Society of Light and their leader. Yusuke Urameshi and his sister are former associates of mine and his friends, new and old, know me well and there is a matter that I need to discuss with them including Miss Hino and Co-Chancellor Shields.”
Thalia tells Koemna, with a plain tone, “Koemna-dono, can we stay here for awhile longer?”
Everyone looks at them curiously though Chancellor Sheppard looks at them a very serious tone and Mimi asks, curiously, “What is that?”
Daniel says, with a kind smile, “Don’t worry, we will be along soon.”
Kai says, with a plain tone, “Don’t take too long. We’ll need you for this discussion.”
Daniel and Thalia say in unison, “Right.” Soon after, our heroes and heroines, minus Daniel and Thalia, leave the Chancellor’s office and when they are gone, Daniel and Thalia, with very serious expressions on their expressions.
Thalia says, with a very serious tone, “Sheppard-sama, we need to talk.”
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a nod, “Do not worry. They are on their way. They will be arriving with the other arrivals the following day.”
Daniel says, with a slight bow, “Thank you, Chancellor Sheppard. I know that we are asking a lot of you, but we thank you for your trust.”
Thalia asks, in a very serious tone, “Chancellor Sheppard, we need to ask a few more favors of you. With Darien-sensei and Hikari-chan as your Co-Chancellor and Vice-Chancellor, the Society of Light won’t try to touch you, but we need to secure the Disciplinary Action Squad. Can you appoint someone, a student among Jaden Yuki’s friends, as assistant leader?”
Chancellor Sheppard asks, with a curious tone, “Are you sure? I know that Jaden Yuki and his friends are Sartorius’ ‘top targets’, but should we make more of a ‘certain focus’ than ever before?”
Daniel tells Chancellor Sheppard, with a serious tone, “You need to trust in Jaden Yuki and his friends. They are the best hope to contain this ‘situation’ and stop the Society of Light.”
Chancellor Sheppard tells Daniel, “Well, I never doubted Jaden’s abilities and skills and I owe him plenty for his ‘services’ in protecting the world from the Shadow Riders and Sacred Beast cards.” Chancellor Sheppard says, with a nod, “Which I will have to thank for giving me those top line security measures to keep the keys to the Spirit Gates even safer and adding those security measures to where they are buried.”
Thalia says, with a nod, “It is our honor. Those cards must remain buried until a proper owner can tame their power and keep their chaotic energies from destroying the world. And trust us, us, there are a few though not all of them are good like Jaden.” Thalia says, with a serious tone, “On that note sir, we would like to recommend that you increase security for the next month and through the GX tournament.”
Chancellor Sheppard asks, curiously, “Why?”
Daniel says, with a serious tone, “Sis and I can’t give you the details, but things are going to happen and some are good and some are bad, you need to be ready sir.”
Chancellor Sheppard says, seriously, “Something tells me that I shouldn’t take your ‘warning’ for granted. I’ll do.”
Thalia and Daniel says, in unison with a bow, “Thank you, sir.” Soon after, the two of them left Chancellor Sheppard’s office when he gives them a curious and intense stare.
(Back at the Slifer Red Dorm; Sometime soon after)
Sometime later, back at the Slifer Red dorm, we see our heroes and heroines in the middle of a deep conversation before the twins decide it’s time to get a hold of some friends of theirs.
“Well before we do anything else,” said Daniel, “I think we should contact our friends.”
“Does that include Genkai’s training from hell?” asked Davis hopingly.
“Well unfortunately for Genkai,” said Thalia, “Yes. But I doubt it’ll take long.”
“At least it delays her,” said Davis relieved rubbing his back and buttocks.
Yusuke says, with a sly smile, “Told you about Grandma Genkai and her training.”
Kari says, with a droll tone, “No joke! She nearly killed Davis around… I don’t even want to remember the count!”
“Now where is a hose?” asked Daniel.
“First of all, why do you need a hose?” asked Jaden, “And it’s over there.”
“We’re I-Ming,” replied Thalia.
“Instant Messaging?” asked Davis.
“No,” said Daniel holding up the hose, “Iris-Messaging.”
“What’s that,” asked Darien .
“Pop quiz!” said Thalia with a smile, “Who’s Iris?”
“The goddess of the rainbow in Greek myths,” said Darien .
“Exactly,” said Daniel, “She carries messages for the gods and for us half-bloods if she has time.”
“But the Greek gods…” said Jaden.
“Exist in Mount Olympus,” said Thalia, “Take the 600th floor of the Empire State building. But enough talking, let’s show you.”
“Right,” said Daniel holding up the hose to the sun and turning it on, creating a rainbow, “Thalia, got a Drachma?”
“Here,” said Thalia throwing a golden coin up into the rainbow, “O’ Iris, Goddess of the Rainbow, accept our offering.” The rainbow then shimmered then turned back to normal.
“Show us Chiron at Camp Half-blood!” Daniel said.
Then the rainbow changed as we see a centaur with a Ponies Party t-shirt on causing the two Rose twins to sweatdrop.
“Wow,” said Naruto.
“Chiron!” said Thalia.
“Oh,” Chiron said, “I didn’t notice you.”
“Yea,” said Daniel, “Now here’s the situation. You get over here to Duel Academy now.”
“Slight problem,” said Chiron, “How.”
“Get Percy to call our mother,” said Thalia, “And get her to give you a plane to San Francisco.”
“But Percy…” said Chiron.
“Can now fly in planes as we can go in water because of the deal we made with our father and uncle,” said Daniel.
“Oh that’s right,” said Chiron, “Who else do you want to bring?”
“Nico, Bianca, Luke, Ciera, Percy, Annabeth, you,” said Thalia.
“Of course,” said Chiron.
Then Daniel turned off the hose and the message disappeared.
“That,” said Tyson, “was cool.”
“We should rest,” said Daniel, “We have to prepare for the rest of the Elemental Senshi to appear.”
“Who?” asked Naruto.
“Nothing,” said Thalia, “We’ll explain tomorrow.”
“Just asking,” said Darien, “was that…”
“The Chiron in legends,” said Daniel, “Trainer of Hercules yada yada yada. Yes.”
“And when he’s here,” said Thalia, “Well you’ll need this rest.”
“Rest sounds good to me,” said Joe.
Kira says, with a serious tone, “No joke! We are going to need to help those two new ‘Chosen Duelists’ that are coming.”
Koemna tells our heroes and heroines, with a serious tone, “Now, remember, their names are Syaoran Li and Eriol Hiiragizawa, who is the reincarnation of the powerful Clow Reed, creator of the mystical Clow Cards.”
Kurama says, with a serious tone, “And the Clow Cards are among the most powerful magic on the planet that even rivals the mystical energies of the Sailor Scouts.”
Matt says, with a dark serious tone, “Yeah, we had better get them and those two ‘Chosen Duelists’ away from those white geeks! So, we had better snooze!” Then our heroes went to their respective places to sleep and prepare for tomorrow.
(The Next Day; Off the Coast of Duel Island)
The next morning out at see we find a boat slowly making it’s way to Duel Island carrying with it all the loved ones and friends of the students of Duel Academy. Among them are the civilian forms of the Elemental Scouts that are under Daniel and Thalia’s control.
We see a girl with deep thick black hair. Dark eyes with a green hat wore sideways on her hair. She had azure jeans and a silvery jacket with a black shirt. She had olive skin.
Then we notice a boy with mess black hair. He had olive skin like the girl. He has a black shirt and black jeans on too. He had that fire in his eyes that made you think that he was either a genius or a mad-man.
“Nico!” said Thalia.
“Bianca!” said Daniel.
“You’re here!” they said at once.
“And what are we Pinecone Heads?!” asked a mysterious voice.
Now we see a boy with an orange shirt, blue jeans, black hair, and sea-foam green eyes.
Next to him is a girl with blond hair. She has silver owl earrings and grey eyes. She has a light red shirt and black jeans.
We then see a man with sandy brown hair, and blue eyes. He had a grey t-shirt and black jeans.
Lastly we see a girl with black hair. She had a light yellow shirt and blue jeans. She wore heart earrings and a diamond barrette.
“Guys we would like you meet Percy Jackson,” said Daniel pointing to the boy with sea-foam green eyes, “or as we like to him, Seaweed Brain.”
“Next to him is Annabeth Chase, his girlfriend,” said Thalia pointing to the blond girl, “Though how she stands him is beyond us.”
“Hey!” said Percy.
“Luke and his girlfriend Ciera are over there,” said Daniel pointing to the many with sandy hair and the girl with the diamond barrettes.
“Oh and meet my fiancé Nico,” said Thalia.
“And meet my fiancée Bianca,” said Daniel.
“You’re taken!” moaned Mindy and Jasmine in disappoint.
Sora asks Jaden, curiously, “Are they like that?”
Jaden says, with a sly smile, “Yep! Jaz and Mindy see a cute boy and go into ‘crush mode’.”
Raye thinks in her mind, drolly, “Great! Twin Duel Academy versions of Mina and maybe even Lita!”
“You guys haven’t noticed the rings?” asked Daniel and Thalia holding up their hands and we see gold rings with a diamond on top.
“Oh where’s Chiron?” asked Daniel.
“I’m here,” then we see a middle aged man with brown hair. He had a brown t-shirt on and was sitting on a wheelchair.
“I thought that Chiron was a centaur,” Izzy whispered to Daniel.
“Magic wheelchair,” Daniel whispered to Izzy, “Hides his appearance.”
“Well look who we have here,” then we see Tsunade and Kakashi appear.
Naruto yells out, excitedly, “Kakashi-sensei! Granny Tsunade!”
Tsunade says, with a sly smile, “Nice to see you, too, brat.” Tsunade then says, as she and Kakashi look in Thalia’s and Daniel’s direction, “Well, the Raikages, long time no see.”
“Who!” asked Naruto, “All I see are us.”
“Naruto,” said Tsunade, “you don’t know about the legendary ninja that rule the Village Hidden in the Clouds.”
“Let’s talk about this later,” said Thalia nervously.
“Everyone!” Darien said, “Welcome to Duel Academy. I am the Co-Chancellor of this establishment. I know you are anxious to see your families, but please be careful. All of the students are preparing for a tournament, so please be careful. May these guests please follow me to the Slifer Red dorm.”
Darien then calls out the names of the parents of the brainwashed ninjas and Senshi.
“As for the rest of you,” said Darien, “Please enjoy yourself. And if your children become unruly, we’re handing out PDA’s for you to communicate with us. Have a good day.”
“I hope Hilary and the others are okay,” Kai whispered to Tyson, with a dark plain tone, “I mean being stuck in that ‘White Dorm’ as mind-controlled tools.”
We then see Sakura Avalon and Madison Taylor, both of whom are wearing female Obelisk Blue uniforms, overhearing Kai’s and Tyson’s conversations.
“Did you hear that Madison? Syaoran told me about his cousin.” said Sakura.
Madison asks, curiously, “Are you sure that it is the same cousin?”
Sakura says, with a nod, “Yep! Syaoran and Meiling told me that their cousin, Hilary Tachibana, hangs out with the world famous Bladebreakers and they might have weird Goth looks, I know that’s Tyson Granger and Kai Hiwatari.” Sakura says, with a serious tone, “We heard some nasty rumors about this ‘Society of Light’ and it looks like they were true. Let’s save Syaoran’s and Meiling’s cousin.”
“Yes, let’s go to this White Dorm,” said Madison. Then as our heroes and the parents walked off to the Slifer Dorm, Sakura and Madison walked over to the White Dorm while leaving a group of three people, two males and one female, behind.
(Later that morning; somewhere outside of the ‘White Dorm’)
Later that morning we find Sakura Avalon and her best friend Madison Taylor were walking towards the ‘White Dorm’ in order to help Syaoran and Meiling get heir cousin Hilary back from that vile cult.
“You know, you didn’t have to come with me Madison!” Sakura whispered loud enough for only her best friend to hear her.
“Come on Sakura! There’s no way I’d let you go off by yourself.” Madison whispered back. “Besides someone’s gotta keep you out of trouble since we didn’t bring Syaoran or Eriol with us.”
“Madison, they’ve been helping us out for a long time when I went after the Clow Cards. Now it’s my turn to help Syaoran by getting his cousin Hilary out of that group.”
“But you heard what the others said! These guys are dangerous!” Madison stated.
“Yea I know but I want to do this for Syaoran and Meiling.” Sakura said as she continued to walk towards the dorm.
“Have you even thought this through?” Madison asked trying to reason with her friend.
“Yes, I’m going to go in there and challenge Hilary to a duel like the others said was the only way to free the brainwashed students and then get her out of this place.” Sakura said confidently.
“Some plan!” Madison stated with droll tone under her breathe.
“Did you say something?!” Sakura asked turning to stare at her friend.
“No, nothing at all!” Madison stated out loud but silently thought, ‘It’s not like you would have listened to me in the first place.’
All too soon both girls arrived at the front doors of the ‘White Dorm’, Sakura was just about to open the door when Madison grabbed her by the arm.
“Please Sakura, it’s not too late to turn back.” Madison tried to reason with the other girl.
“No Madison! This is something I have to do!” Sakura stated as she pulled free of Madison and pushed through the door only to be confronted by our SOL controlled heroes and heroines.
“Well look what we have here everyone! Some stray nonbelievers have wandered into our dorm. What ever shall we do?!” Kagome asked with a cold sinister and yet sarcastic voice.
“I wonder why they’ve come here?!” Serena asked with a raised eyebrow.
“They must have come to willingly give themselves over to the light!” Alexis stated with a cold sneer.
“Well why not make an example out of these two ladies?!” Tai asked leaning against the far wall.
“What an excellent idea young Mister Kamiya!” Sartorius stated as he walked down the stairs.
“Master Sartorius!” Everyone in the room exclaimed except for Sakura Avalon and Madison.
“So you’re the one our friends were talking about?!” Sakura 2 asked surprised as she took an unconscious step backwards.
“That I would be and you would be, my dears?” Sartorius asked.
“That’s not important! All you need to know is that we’re here to get Hilary Tachibana back from your evil clutches.” Sakura 2 announced.
“My dear I can assure you that Miss Tachibana is here of her own free will. As for you two, I’m afraid I saw your ultimate arrival to our dorm.” Sartorius said with a sick evil grin.
“Master Sartorius, if I am not mistaken, these two girls are well known to my cousins Syaoran and Meiling. I believe they go by the names Sakura Avalon and Madison Taylor. Sakura is the girl friend of my cousin Syaoran while Madison happens to be the girl friend of his friend Eriol Hiiragizawa.” Hilary Tachibana said coming out of one of the nearby rooms.
“H-how did you know our names?!” Madison asked taking a step back only to be grabbed by two of the Society controlled Sailor Scouts.
Sakura 2 shout out, horrified, “Madison!”
“I got letters from my cousins all the time telling me how they met some new friends in my home country of Japan.” Hilary said with a shrug.
Madison asks, shocked, “Are you Syaoran’s and Meiling’s cousin, Hilary Tachibana?”
Hilary says, with an evil sly grin, “That’s right, dork! And you are going to help us bring them and your friend, Eriol Hiiragizawa, into the Light.”
“I believe that these two ladies are also the ones we’ve been waiting for.” Sartorius said with a curt nod.
“Because they’re close to Syaoran Li and the other Chosen Duelist with him right sir?!” Hotaru asked.
“Of course Miss Tomoe. Now which one of you, Mister Kamiya or Miss Higurashi would like to duel one of these young ladies first?!” Sartorius asked looked over at the two people in question.
“I’ll go first Sartorius-sama! I want to see what Hilary’s cousin can do against me new improved Spirit deck!” Kagome stated stepping forward.
“No! I only came here to duel against Hilary and that’s who I am to duel against!” Sakura 2 protested.
“You’ll duel against who we tell you to nonbeliever that is unless you want your friend here to meet with an unfortunate accident.” Amara hissed coldly as she wrapped her arm around Madison’s throat.
“Fine! But if you hurt her, you’ll be sorry!” Sakura 2 hissed angrily.
“Miss Avalon, you have my word that my followers will do nothing of the sort.” Sartorius said with a cold evil smile.
“We’ll see,” Sakura 2 said as she stepped forward and activated her duel disk.
“Yes we shall,” Kagome agreed as she too stepped forward and activated her own duel disk.
“LET’S DUEL!” Both girls exclaimed in unison.
Starting Score:
Sakura 2: 4000
Kagome: 4000
“I’ll go first!” said Kagome. “I play this card in face down defense. And place this card face down! End turn!”
“I activate the card, Staircase of the Angels!” said Sakura.
“That’s impossible!” said Kagome, “Only those nonbelievers, Kari, and Daniel, have the ‘Angel’ cards.”
“Pegasus gave me these when he visited Hong Kong when I was visiting Li!” said Sakura
‘This is an unexpected turn,’ thought Kagome.
Sartorius thinks in his mind, with an evil sly smile, “Interesting. Miss Avalon possesses the same cards that Hikari Kamiya and Daniel Rose does. Not only that, but I sense a strong power in her. A power that shall prove helpful to bring the world into the Light!”
“I activate Heaven’s Call!” said Sakura, “With this card, I can summon an Angel, as long as Staircase of the Angels is on the field! So I summon ‘Angel of Magic Zelel’!”
Then we see a white robed man with a fencing sword at his hand. He has blue hair.
“Meet Zelel (3000/2500)!” said Sakura. “Now attack Zelel! Magical Massacre!”
Kagome’s facedown was revealed to be Otohime (0/100).
“Now Otohime’s effect activates!” said Kagome with a cold serious tone, “Your Zelel switches to defense mode!” Soon after, Zelel switches from attack to defense mode while Otohime vanishes from the field since it was destroyed.
“I place one card face down and end my turn,” said Sakura with a sigh
Kagome draws one card from her deck, puts one card in the spell/trap slots, and calls out, “First, I play Pot of Greed! And I draw two more cards from my deck!” Kagome draws two cards from her deck and she says, putting one card on her duel disk, “Now, I summon Asura Priest in attack mode!” Just then Asura Priest (1700/1200) comes to the field in attack mode. Kagome then puts one card in the spell/trap slots and she says, coldly, “Now, I activate Double Summon! With this card, I can normal summon twice this turn!” said Kagome. Kagome then puts another card in the spell/trap slots and she says, with a cold plain tone, “But that’s not all! Next, I activate Cost Down! This card allows me to lower the level of the monsters as long as I sacrifice one card in my hand!” Kagome discards one card to the graveyard, puts one card on her duel disk, and yells out, coldly, “Now, nonbelievers, I sacrifice my Priest to summon Hino-Kagu-Tsuchi!” Soon after, Hino-Kagu-Tsuchi (2800/2900) appears on the field in attack mode! Kagome then puts one card in the spell/trap slots and she says, with a cold serious tone, “Then I play my Card of Demise spell card! So, I draw until I have five cards in my hand, but in five turns, I have to discard my entire hand, but this duel won’t last that long, dork! Destiny is on my side!”
As Kagome draws her cards, Sakura 2 says, determined tone in her voice, “We’ll see about that!”
Kagome says, with a cold sly smile while putting a card in her spell/trap slots, “Actually, we are going to see right now! I activate Double Attack! I sacrifice my White Night Dragon to allow my monster to attack twice!” Kagome then discards her White Night Dragon (3000/2500) monster card to the graveyard and then puts one more card in the spell/trap slots, declaring, “Not to mention I activate Flaming Fist! My monster gains two hundred attack points and whenever I inflict battle damage, I gain five hundred life points!” Hino-Kagu-Tsuchi’s stats then rise from (2800/2900) to (3000/2900)! Kagome then says, displaying a spell card with a monster being surrounded by flames from another monster, “Next, I play my White Spirit Flare spell card! This powerful spell card forces me to discard the top five cards from my deck, but not only does this reduces her ‘Angel’s’ defense power to zero, but if my monster destroys a monster in defense mode, the difference is taken out of your life-points as Battle Damage!”
Sakura 2 shouts out, horrified, “Say what?!” Kagome discards the top five cards from her deck and Zelel’s defense points get reduced to zero.
Kagome says, with a cold sly smile, “Now, attack my Spirit! Destroy her peon with Flaming Fist!” Sakura’s Zelel gets destroyed and then loses 3000 life points while Kagome gains 500 more life-points.
“Now next turn, before you draw, you have to discard your hand!” says Kagome while putting one card in the spell/trap slots and she says, with a cold smile, “Then I play my Card of Sanctity! Both of us are forced to draw until we have six cards in our hands!” Kagome and Sakura 2 draw until they have six cards in their hands. Kagome then puts another card in the spell/trap slots, “And then I activate Spiritual Energy Settle Machine, which allows my spirit monsters to not return to my hand as long as I discard one card per turn! And now I place another card facedown and end my turn,” said Kagome with a cold plain tone while putting one last card in the spell/trap slots.
Life Points:
Sakura 2: 1000
Kagome: 4500
Sakura 2 says, discarding her entire hand, “Thanks to your spirit monster’s ability, I have to discard my hand first!” Sakura 2 then draws one card from her deck and she says, with a sly smile putting the card in the spell/trap slots, “However, I play Dark Spell Regeneration! This card allows me to use any spell card in the grave for a turn and I choose your Card of Sanctity!” Soon after, Kagome and Sakura 2 draw from their decks until they have six cards in their hands. “Then I activate my staircase and summon my Azelel Angel of Destruction!” said Sakura 2. Then we see Azelel Angel of Destruction (2500/2000), a white robed man with a long bazooka on his shoulder, come to the field in attack mode.
“Then I activate my Destruction Gun. This card adds 500 attack points, though it can only be equipped to my Azelel.” Soon after, a mysterious gun is given to Azelel as his stats rise from (2500/2000) to (3000/2000). “Now attack!” said Sakura 2 declares.
“You cannot use your Angels in a right way like the other two, can you,” said Kagome with a cold nasty tone, “I activate Draining Shield!” Kagome’s trap card is revealed to be the Draining Shield trap card and Kagome says, with a cold sly smile when Azelel’s attack hit, “Thanks to this card, I can negate your attack and add your Angel’s power to my life-points.” Soon after, Kagome’s life-points increase by another 3000 life-points.
“I end my turn,” Sakura said grudgingly while putting one card in the spell/trap slots.
Life Points:
Sakura: 1000
Kagome: 7500
Kagome draws one card from her deck and exclaims, coldly, “This is the end for you, Avalon. I sacrifice my Hino-Kagu-Tsuchi to summon my Dark Dust Spirit in attack mode!” Just then Hino-Kagu-Tsuchi vanishes and Dark Dust Spirit (2200/1800) comes to the field in attack mode! “When this card is summoned, all of your monsters are destroyed!” Kagome exclaimed.
“No!” Sakura shouted as her monsters were destroyed in a huge dust storm.
“And then I equip it with White Veil!” Kagome shouted as her monster turned into a sickly white color with evil glowing violet eyes.
Sakura 2 thinks in her mind, fearfully, “Oh, man! What is that freaky card? I sense evil from it!”
Kagome says, with a cold sly grin, “And since my monster has White Veil on him, all of your spell and trap cards are useless and are destroyed when it attacks!”
Sakura 2 shout out, horrified, “No, it can’t be!”
Kagome says, with a cold smile, “But it can!” She then says, in a cold commanding tone, “Now end this!” Soon after, Dark Dust Spirit attacks Sakura 2 directly with a white sandstorm and Sakura’s face-down card is destroyed with the attack slamming into her costing her 2200 life-points and the duel.
“AHHHH!” said Sakura as her cards flew out of her Duel Disk as her world goes white.
“Sakura no!” screamed Madison.
Final Score:
Sakura: 0
Kagome: 7500
With the end of the duel, Sakura 2 collapses to the ground on her back and into unconsciousness.
Sakura, our pink haired ninja, yells out, excitedly, “Way to go, Kagome!”
Serena says, with a cold sly grin, “Excellent work, Kagome.”
Kagome says, with a cold smile, “No problem, Serena. It was easy since I knew that I had Destiny on my side.”
Madison asks, horrified, “What did you do her? What did you do to Sakura?”
Ray says, with a cold smile, “Nothing much. We just enlightened her to the truth of the world.”
Amara says, with a cold sly grin, “Which you are going to see soon enough.”
Michelle says, with a cold smile, “And you don’t have a choice.”
Madison says, with a sigh, “Okay.” Madison looks at the unconscious Sakura 2 and she thinks, determinedly, “Don’t worry, Sakura. I’ll get you out of this. I’m always stuck on the sidelines even through I made sure to film most of your adventures and make your great costumes! You, Li, and even Meiling always did the fighting and saving, but this time, it is my turn to save you!” Soon after, Madison straps on a duel disk given to her by Max and puts her dueling deck inside while she faces Tai Kamiya, who has his duel disk with his dueling deck inside prepared.
Tai asks, with a cold smile, “Are you ready to see the Light?”
Madison says, with a determined tone, “The only thing that I’ll see is Sakura and Hilary coming back with me.”
Tai says, with a cold strong tone, “Don’t count on it! Destiny is on my side!”
Madison says, with a serious tone, “I don’t think so! Everyone chooses their own fate and their own destiny! I’m not going to let some ‘monster’ control our choices.”
Tai says, with a cold sly smile, “We’ll see about that after you see the Light.” Soon after, Madison and Tai activate their duel disks, their life-point counters display 4000 life-points for each duelist, and they draw five cards from their decks.
“Game on!” Madison and Tai yell out in unison as their duel begins.
Starting Score:
Tai: 4000
Madison: 4000
Madison draws one card from her deck and she says, putting one card on her duel disk, “I place one monster card face-down and end my turn!” Just then a hologram of a face-down monster card appears on the field.
Tai yells out, drawing one card from his deck, “My move!” Tai puts one card on his duel disk and shouts out, “I play White Knight Swordsman in attack mode!” Just then White Knight Swordsman (1200/0), a white-clad knight with a large curved sword and white shield in his left hand, comes to the field in attack mode.
Madison asks, perplexed, “I never heard that card! What is that?”
Tai says, with a cold smile, “You are about to find out! White Knight Swordsman, attack her face-down monster!” The monster attacks and slices the face-down monster card in half to reveal Skelengel (900/400) before it was destroyed.
Madison draws one card from her deck and she says, “Since you destroyed my cute little Skelengel, I get one more card from my deck!”
Tai puts one card in the spell/trap slots and he says, coldly, “I end my turn with this!”
Madison draws one card from her deck and calls out, putting one card on her duel disk, “Now, I summon my Shining Angel in attack mode!” Just then Shining Angel (1400/800) comes to the field in attack mode. Madison then yells out, “Attack his Knight with Shining Blast!” Shining Angel fires a beam of energy from its hands that destroys Tai’s White Knight Swordsman and costing him 200 life-points. Madison then says, putting one card in the spell/trap slots, “I end my turn with one card face-down.”
Current Score:
Tai: 3800
Madison: 4000
Tai says, drawing one card, “Not bad, but not good enough nonbeliever!” Tai puts one card on his duel disk and shouts out, “I summon White Knight Lancer in attack mode!” Just then White Knight Lancer (1500/0), another humanoid white clad warrior with red flowing hair, double sided lance in right hand, and a white shield in his left hand, comes to the field in attack mode. Tai says, with a cold sly smile, “By the way, since my White Knight Swordsman is in the grave, all monsters with White Knight in their name on the field gain three hundred attack points!” Madison gasps as White Knight Lancer’s stats rise from (1500/0) to (1800/0)! Tai then calls out, in a cold strong tone, “Attack Lancer!” White Knight Lancer slashes Shining Angel in half and Madison yelps as she loses 400 life-points.
A card comes out of Madison’s deck and she says, “Since you destroy my Angel in attack, I get to take one Light monster that has fifteen hundred attack points or less and summon it to the field!” Madison puts the card on her duel disk and calls out, “And I choose Cinderella!” Just then a homeless girl comes onto the field when a small witch-like fairy godmother comes to the field and turns the girl into Cinderella (300/600) in attack mode. Just then two more cards come out of Madison’s deck and she puts one in the spell/trap slots while the other one on her duel disk. Madison then says, with a smile, “And when I summon her out, I can play Pumpkin Carriage from my hand, deck, or graveyard in defense mode and give my beautiful princess the equip spell card known as Glass Slippers.” Just then Pumpkin Carriage (0/800), a carriage that looks similar to a huge pumpkin pulled by two horses, comes the field in defense mode while a pair of glass slippers appears on Cinderella’s feet.
Yolei says, with a cold annoyed tone, “What’s with this ridiculous fairy tale stuff? Just duel already!”
Lita says, with her cold annoyed tone, “This is getting annoying!”
Madison then says, with a pout, “Well, this is the way that I duel!”
Tai says, with a cold plain tone, “I end my turn!”
Current Score:
Tai: 3800
Madison: 3600
Madison draws one card from her deck and she says, putting one card on her duel disk, “I summon Zolga in attack mode!” Just then Zolga (1700/1200) comes to the field in attack mode.
Tai says, with a cold smile, “He is weaker than my monster.”
Madison says, with a smile, “We’ll see. Now, since my Pumpkin Carriage is on the field, Cinderella is allowed to bypass your monsters and attack you directly!”
TK yells out, shocked, “No way!”
Madison says, strongly, “This is for Sakura! Cinderella, Shatter Kick!” Cinderella launches her glass shippers at Tai and he yelps as it hits them while he loses 300 life-points. Madison then says, with a cheeky smile, “Now, when Cinderella deals damage to you, my Glass Slippers get transferred to your monster!” Just then the glass slippers appear around the feet of White Knight Lancer.
Tai yells out, in a cold annoyed tone, “Hey! That’s not funny!”
Madison asks, with a smile, “By the way, did you know that my Glass Slippers also cost him one thousand attack points?” Just then White Knight Lancer’s stats reduce from (1800/0) to (800/0)!
Hinata says, amazed, “That’s incredible!”
Ken says, stunned, “She put one over Tai!”
Madison calls out, “Zolga, attack his monster with Cape of Destruction!” Just then Zolga rushes over to White Knight Lancer, its cape launches multiple energy waves, and White Knight Lancer as sliced apart as it is destroyed costing Tai another 900 life-points. Madison then says, with a smile, “And now, my spell returns to my beautiful princess, but it also gives her another one thousand attack points.”
Alexis shouts out, stunned, “You’ve got to be kidding me!”
Syrus says, worriedly, “This is bad!” Just then the glass slippers return to Cinderella’s feet increasing her stats from (300/600) to (1300/600).
Madison says, with a smile, “I think that’s enough for now.”
Current Score:
Tai: 2600
Madison: 3600
Tai says, drawing one card from his deck, “Playtime is over, little girl!” Tai puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, coldly, “I play Graceful Charity! Now, I draw three cards from my deck and discard two from my hand!” Tai draws three cards from his deck, discards White Knight Guardna (800/2000) monster card with a picture another humanoid white-clad armored monster with yellow flowing hair and two halves of a large spiked shield in his hands, and another White Knight Swordsman (1200/0) monster card to the graveyard, and he says, putting one more card in the spell/trap slots, “Next, I play my Emergency Provisions! With this spell card, I can sacrifice one spell or trap card on my field to regain one grand in life-points and I choose my face-down!” Just then Tai’s face-down is revealed to be a trap card with an ancient and old set of gates and vanishes causing Tai’s life-points to increase by 1000 life-points. Tai then says, with a cold sly smile, “And since it was my Sealed Gates trap card that was destroyed, its power is awakened! Now, I can remove one White Knight Swordsman, White Knight Lancer, and White Knight Guardna, which I put in my graveyard thanks to my Graceful Charity, from play!” The three named monster cards come out of Tai’s graveyard, he puts them in his pocket, and a card comes out of his deck. Tai puts the card on his duel disk and he shouts out, with a cold strong tone, “Meet my strongest monster given to me by Master Sartorius: The mighty White Knight Lord!” Just then White Knight Lord (2000/2000), another white armored clad warrior with deep blue hair, large mace in his right hand, small shield attached to his lower left arm, and a white flowing cape behind his back comes to the field in attack mode. Tai says, with a cold smile, “By the way, I have another Swordsman in my grave and my Lord gets stronger!” Soon after, White Knight Lord’s stats rise from (2000/2000) to (2300/2000).
Madison says, worriedly, “He is pretty powerful.”
Tai puts two cards in the spell/trap slots and says, with a cold smile, “And about to get stronger since I play two copies of Fiend’s Sanctuary! So, there are two Metal Fiend Tokens for me!” Just then two Metal Fiend Tokens (0/0 X 2) comes to the field. Tai puts one card in the spell/trap slots and he says, coldly, “Then I play my Infernal Gauntlet! With this equip spell card, I can tribute one or more monsters from my hand and my Lord gain one addition attack this turn! So, I sacrifice my two Token so he can attack three times in a row!” Madison is shocked as a White Knight Lord’s right hand turns into a demonic red gauntlet and Tai shouts out, in a cold strong tone, “Now, take out her ‘princess’ first!” White Knight Lord leaps spins into the air and the head of the mace extends towards Cinderella causing her to scream out as she is destroyed while Madison loses 1000 life-points. Tai says, with a cold smile, “By the way, when my Lord destroys a monster in battle, you lose an additional three hundred life-points!” Just then Madison yelps out in shock as the mace hits her as she loses 300 more life-points.
Madison says, lowly, “Oh no. This isn’t good. I can’t lose. Sakura needs me.”
Tai calls out, coldly, “Now, attack her overgrown pumpkin!” White Knight Lord destroys Pumpkin Carriage, but since it was in defense mode, Madison doesn’t receive any Battle Damage. Tai then says, with a cold smile, “Now, you lose three hundred more life-points.” Madison yelps out as she loses three hundred life-points as the head of the mace hits her. Tai then yells out, coldly, “Now, finish off her Zolga!” White Knight Lord performs the same attack again, destroying Zolga, and she loses 600 life-points while White Knight Lord’s ability cost Madison another 300 life-points. Tai says, with a cold sly smile while putting the last card in his hand in the spell/trap slots, “Now, I’ll end my turn with one card face-down.”
Current Score:
Tai: 3600
Madison: 1100
Madison thinks in her mind, with a determined tone, “I can’t give up! Sakura needs me! I have got to save her and Syaoran’s and Meiling’s cousin!” Madison draws one card from her deck and pushes a button on her duel disk, calling out, “I play my face-down card! Raigeki Break!” Madison’s face-down card is the Raigeki Break trap card and she says, discarding her Guardian Angel Joan (2800/2000) monster card to the graveyard, “Now, I discard my Guardian Angel Joan to destroy your White Knight Lord!” Just then a large lightning bolt slams into White Knight Lord and it is destroyed.
Tai says, with a cold smile, “Big mistake, nonbeliever! Since White Knight Lord was destroyed by a card effect, you lose one thousand life-points!” Madison groans out in pain as she loses 1000 life-points.
Madison puts one card in the spell/trap slots and calls out, seriously, “Okay! But I play my Monster Reborn to bring back my Guardian Angel Joan!” Just then Guardian Angel Joan (2800/2000) comes to the field in attack mode. Madison puts one card in the spell/trap slots and calls out, “Next, I play my Awakening from Beyond! You get two cards while I get one card back from my graveyard!” Tai draws two cards from her deck, Madison takes one card back from her graveyard, and she puts the card on her duel disk, calling out, “And I choose my Zolga, who I summon back to the field in attack mode!” Just then Zolga (1700/1200) comes back to the field in attack mode. Madison yells out, strongly, “Now, Guardian Angel Joan, attack him directly!” Guardian Angel Joan fires a beam of energy right at Tai.
Tai shouts out, with a cold sly grin while pushing a button on his duel disk, “It is time to end this duel! I play my final card: Nightmare Mirror!” Just then Tai’s face-down card is revealed to be the Nightmare Mirror trap card, the picture on the trap card appears on the field, and Tai says, with a cold smile, “Take a look at the image in the mirror.” Madison then sees her face on the mirror.
Madison yells out, stunned, “It’s me!”
Tai says, with a cold sly tone, “That’s right, nonbeliever! This card turns your Guardian Angel Joan’s attack back at you and costs you one thousand life-points!”
Madison says, with a horrified, “Oh no! I’ll lose!”
Tai says, with a cold smile, “That’s right! I told you that Destiny is on my side! Now, Guardian Angel Joan, destroy your own mistress!” Guardian Angel Joan’s attack hits the mirror and reflects right back at Madison causing her to scream out as the attack hits her costing her 1000 life-points and duel.
As her world turns white, Madison thinks in her mind, solemnly, “Sakura, I’m sorry . . .”
Final Score:
Tai: 3600
Madison: 0
With the end of the duel, the final holograms fade away as Madison collapses into unconsciousness on her back.
TK says, with a cold smile, “Great work, Tai!”
Mina says, with a cold sly grin, “You really showed that nonbeliever!”
Serena says, with a cold smile, “What did you expect? He has the power of Light and Destiny on his side.”
Tai says, with a cold sly grin, “Thanks, everyone.”
Sartorius tells Tai, with a nod, “Mister Kamiya, you and Miss Higurashi have done excellent work.”
Kagome and Tai say in unison, with a bow, “Thank you, Master Sartorius.”
Sartorius says, with a nod, “Now, let us awaken our newest members and welcome them into the Society of Light. Then they will help us bring the two newest ‘Chosen Duelists’ into the Light.”
The SOL member say in unison, “Yes, sir!” As they prepare to bring the unconscious Sakura 2 and Madison inside, Sartorius gives an evil sly smile.
Sartorius thinks in his mind, with an evil sly grin, “With their beloveds as part of my Society, Syaoran Li and Eriol Hiiragizawa shall finally see the Light! Everyone does in time!”
(In front of the Ra Yellow dorm; Later that morning)
In front of the Ra Yellow dorms, we find our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines, joined by Aster Phoenix for one reason or reason, assembled in front of the family of all of our heroes and heroines even the ones under the control of the SOL. Within the group are members of the Rookie Nine from Kohona, Neji, Tenten, and Ino in Obelisk Blue uniforms, Rock Lee and Kiba are wearing Ra Yellow blazers, and Shikamaru is wearing a Slifer Red blazer. The members of the Rookie Nine are with Tsunade, Kakashi, Hiashi Hyuga, and Sakura’s mother. Also in the group is none other than Syaoran Li, Meiling Li, and Eriol, all of them in their version of Obelisk Blue uniforms.
“We welcome you all here,” Thalia and Daniel said politely.
“Cut the small talk,” said Tsunade impatiently, “What happened to the rest of my ninjas? And don’t you dare say that you don’t know!”
“Now Tsunade,” said Daniel with a nervous smile, “What could we do to those poor ninjas?”
“Stop acting innocent,” said Tsunade angrily, “You two are the leaders of the Village Hidden in the Clouds. You must have done something.” Many of our heroes and heroines look at the Rose twins with perplexed looks on their faces.
“Grandma Tsunade!” Naruto said in shock, “These two didn’t do anything to Hinata and Sakura. And what do you mean that they’re the leaders of the Village Hidden in the Clouds? That’s impossible!”
“Actually it isn’t,” said Bianca.
“What?!” said Naruto.
“Allow us to introduce ourselves,” said Nico, “I am The Ghost King Nico, the famous zombie duelist. This is my sister, The Queen of Spirits Bianca.”
Aster asks, with a curious tone, “The legendary Ghost King Nico, the greatest expert in zombie-type Duel Monsters and Bianca, one of the greatest users of Spirit-type Duel Monsters?”
Bianca says, with a sly smile, “Well, I knew that someone like you, Aster Phoenix, holder of the one of kind Destiny Hero deck, would know about us.”
Aster says, with a sly grin, “Well, it looks like I’m pretty well known, too.”
Raye says, with a serious tone, “Would you please can it for a moment, Phoenix? We are trying to find out something.”
Darien asks, curiously, “What did you mean that these two are elite ‘Shadows’ from Hidden Ninja Village?”
Nico says, with a nod, “I see that you are well-informed about the ways of the ninja. You do remember that some years before that had the head Cloud Ninja of the Village Hidden in the Clouds tried to take Hinata, correct?”
Naruto says, with a serious tone, “Yeah. Neji told me that story during our fight a few years ago.”
Nico says, with a serious tone, “Some years after that ‘debacle’, the Third Raikage, who ordered that mission and tried to use the Cloud Ninja’s death to get the Byakugan, was ‘eliminated’ and two young elite Cloud Ninja took his place and they were related to the Third Raikage’s family. They are Daniel and Thalia Rose, who are not only the heirs to the Rose Company, but they are the current twin Fourth Raikages of the Cloud Village.”
Naruto calls out, shocked, “Say what?! No way!” Neji starts to get a bit angry remember it was that attempt to take his cousin that forced his clan and his father, Hiashi’s brother, to desperate measures: Mainly the death of Neji’s father in order to take the place of Hiashi Hyuga.
Sasuke asks the two Rose twins, curiously, “Is this true?”
Thalia replies, with a sigh, “Yes. How did you think we get so powerful?”
Tsunade says, with a serious tone, “There you go, Naruto! They’ve been keeping secrets from you!”
Nico says, with a serious tone, “Before you try anything with Thalia and Daniel, you should remember that you are keeping major secrets from the ‘son’ that you trust and care for so much.”
Kakashi asks, seriously and a bit nervously, “What do you mean by that?”
Bianca says, with a serious tone, “Don’t give us that, Kakashi Hatake. And you should be ashamed of yourself since you were named as one of Naruto’s guardians by his father!”
Sasuke asks, curiously, “Kakashi? Naruto’s guardian? Father?”
Naruto asks, perplexed, “What are you talking about? I don’t have any dad!”
Daniel says, with a serious tone, “Oh, but you do, Naruto. A very famous father.” Daniel reaches into his sub-space pockets and takes out two scrolls with special seals on them causing Tsunade and Kakashi to gasp in shock when they see them.
Tsunade yells out, shocked, “How did you get those? They were locked in my office!”
Thalia says, with a sly smile, “We have our ways, Lady Hokage. Ways that far exceed the powers of the ninja.”
Daniel tells Naruto, giving him the scrolls, “These belong to you, Naruto. The scroll for your mother’s clan and the other from your father’s clan. A little teleportation magic does go a long way.”
Sasuke asks, curiously, “Naruto has two clans, huh? Who are they? And why wasn’t anyone told about them?”
Thalia says, with a serious tone, “Simple. For Naruto’s safety. His dad had a lot of enemies that would love to use his family against him because he was so famous and so powerful. No one even knew about his family because it was a top double S-class secret never to be told to Naruto until the time was right and only people like the Third, Kakashi, Jiraiya, Hiashi, who was good friends with Naruto’s dad, and Lady Hokage knew. Not even Shizune knows.”
Kari asks, perplexed, “What secret?” Kakashi, Hiashi, Jiraiya, and Tsunade were getting really nervous expressions on their faces.
Nico says, with a sly tone, “Simple. Naruto Uzumaki is the son of Kushina Uzumaki, last of the Uzumaki clan and secret wife of Minato Namikaze, last of the Namikaze clan . . . and the Fourth Hokage of the Hidden Leaf Village.” BAM! That hit Naruto, Sasuke, and the other members of the Rookie Nine like a major bombshell and Naruto dropped the two scrolls in which Bianca were quick to recover.
Naruto yells out in a voice that can be heard all over the island, “WHAT?! I’M THE SON OF THE FOURTH HOKAGE?!!”
Daniel takes out a picture of Minato Namikaze, displays it for everyone to see, and he states, with a nod and sly smile, “Yep! And here he is! Notice anything?”
Ino yells out, surprised, “He looks a lot like Naruto!”
Thalia says, with a nod, “That’s right. He is the one and only son of the Fourth Hokage of the Hidden Leaf Village. No one in the village, but a select few other than the people that we mention and we know this secret. However, it was for good reason, if any of Minato’s enemies knew that he had a son, they would try to kill Naruto among other reasons . . .” Thalia used her eyes and head to motion to Naruto’s stomach and our heroes and heroines, who witnessed Naruto go ‘feral’ before, nodded in understanding.
Neji asks Hiashi, “Lord Hiashi, is this true?”
Hiashi takes a deep breath and he replies, solemnly, “Yes, it is true. We, the Hyuga clan, have been the most supportive of the Fourth Hokage for many reasons that I won’t go into any details, and I, as leader of the clan, am one of the few that knew the truth of Naruto’s birth and birthrights. He is the heir to the Fourth Hokage’s legacy.”
Naruto’s lips twist in an angered snarl and he says, with slight roar in his voice, “Then why . . . DID YOU KEEP THIS FROM ME?! I HAD THE RIGHT TO KNOW ABOUT MY OWN FAMILY!!!” Slight hints of red chakra begin to come out of his body and his eyes began to turn from his normal blue into red.
Tsunade thinks in her mind, worriedly, “Oh, great! The Raikages and their big mouths! Naruto is really getting angry now! If the fox’s energy takes over, who knows what will happen?!”
Sensing Naruto’s demonic energy, Yusuke tells Naruto, “Whoa, pal! Calm down!”
Kira says, with a serious tone, “Keeping information about your own dad from you was wrong, but it won’t do you any good if you let your temper get the better of you!”
Kai says, with a serious tone, “Yusuke and Kira are right, Naruto! Calm down!”
Jun says, with a kind tone, “We’re your friends, Naruto, but we are also your family, too. And you know plenty about us, right?” Somehow, Jun’s words reach Naruto and he calms down back to normal.
Mimi says, with a kind smile, “You did it, Jun.”
Jun says, with a sly grin, “No big.”
Sasuke tells Tsunade, Kakashi, and Hiashi, with a serious tone, “You have some explaining to do after this.”
Kakashi thinks in his mind, in a rare nervous tone, “Don’t we know it!”
Davis tells the rest of the family and friends assembled together, “Sorry about that ‘little show’ folks. It is personal and we shall handle it ourselves!”
Hikari says, with a bow, “Now, my name is Hikari Urameshi, current Vice-Chancellor to Duel Academy . . .”
Molly Baker, wearing a female Obelisk Blue uniform, says, curiously, “Urameshi? Are you related to Yusuke Urameshi, the infamous street punk of Sarayashiki Junior High?”
Yusuke slaps his head and he thinks in his mind, annoyed, “Damn it! Does everyone in the whole world know that former rep of mine?!”
Hikari says, with a sigh, “Yes, I am. I am his older twin sister, born two seconds before him . . .”
Yusuke thinks in his mind, drolly, “And never lets me forget it!”
Hikari then says, pointing to Darien, “And this is Mister Darien Shields, current Co-Chancellor of Duel Academy. He might be young, but he has proven well in his leadership role as one of the newest teachers of Duel Academy.”
Davis then says, with a serious tone, “And before you go pointing fingers at my childhood bud, Yusuke, or Daniel and Thalia, who do have a few things to explain, there is a current situation happening at here at Duel Academy.”
Kakashi asks, seriously, “Namely the Society of Light?”
Thalia says, with a nod, “Bingo! And if you want to find your ‘missing ninja’, you will find them there.”
Ino asks, perplexed, “Who or what is this ‘Society of Light’?”
Sasuke says, with a dark plain tone, “A cult who, along with their freak of a ‘Master’, believes that you have no control over your life and everything in your life is pre-determined.”
Tsunade yells out, with a scoff, “That’s nonsense!”
Neji says, with a serious tone, “Indeed. Naruto showed me that anyone can change their fate and destiny. Everyone has their own path because they make it.”
Daniel says, with a serious tone, “Well, no one in that cult will see it in the way that Naruto showed you since they have been brainwashed.”
Many in the group assembled in front of our ‘dark’ heroes and heroines gasp in shock and Tenten says, with a stunned tone, “Brainwashed?!”
Yusuke says, with a serious tone, “Yep! Their ‘Master’ has got his members under a powerful mind-control spell that you fall under if you lose a duel to him or one of his ‘white freaks’!”
Sasuke says, with a nod, “This is no joke and it is serious. Chancellor Sheppard believes that you can help them realize the truth, but the truth is that Sartorius’ control is so strong over them that not even the bond of family and friends can help.”
Hikari says, with a serious tone, “We are only reluctantly agreeing to this because he is the Chancellor.”
Matt says, with a serious tone, “For your safety, we are going to need to keep here with us.”
Meiling then calls out, “Excuse me?”
Tyson asks, curiously, “Yes?”
Meiling says, with a curious and worried tone, “What about my cousin? Is she safe or with them?”
Sora asks, curiously, “Who is your cousin?”
Syaoran Li says, with a serious tone, “Hilary Tachibana.”
Our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines gasp in shock and Izzy asks, curiously, “Would you be Meiling Li and Syaoran Li?”
Meiling says, with a smile, “Yep!”
Mimi asks, curiously, “Isn’t there supposed to be two other people in your group?”
Meiling says, with a smile, “Yeah! Their names are Sakura Avalon, my cousin’s girlfriend, and Madison Taylor, Sakura’s best friend. I saw them leave just awhile ago, but I knew that they have been going off to explore or something.”
Naruto yells out, flabbergasted, “And you let them go?!”
Syaoran asks Meiling, a bit annoyed, “And you told me that they had to go find the ‘young lady’s room’?”
Meiling says, with a proud smile, “Miss Avalon can take care of herself, Li! She doesn’t need to be babied!”
Sasuke says, with a dark serious tone, “You don’t understand! These white freaks are not to be taken lightly!”
Kira yells out, with a dark serious tone, “No joke! They are worse than thugs and . . .”
Just then a familiar female voice calls out, coldly, “Hey! We are nothing like that dork and you know it!”
Chazz states, with a dark annoyed tone, “Guess who came to town, Slacker?”
Jaden says, with a dark serious tone, “I don’t have to guess! The vile smell gives it away.” Soon after, our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines along with the rest of the new arrivals look to see the SOL members assembled before them with Sakura 2 and Madison, wearing female SOL uniforms, with them.
Syaoran thinks in his mind, shocked, “Sakura?!”
Raye thinks in her mind, with a stunned tone, “Damn it! We were too late!”
Serena’s family, Ikuko, Kenji, and Sammy, who is a participate in the GX tournament, are shocked to see Serena in her new white uniform and Sammy asks, stunned, “Hey, Meatball Head, what’s with the new white outfit and when did you get into Duel Academy?”
Serena gives her little brother a bit of a cold nasty stare, which unnerves him a bit, and then she says, with a cold plain tone, “Sartorius-sama helped me get into Duel Academy after enlightening me of course.”
Kenji asks, perplexed, “Enlightened?”
Ikuko asks, worriedly, “Are you okay, dear?”
Serena replies, with a cold sly tone, “Much better than before, mother. Thanks to Sartorius-sama, of course. If you would come with me, I can show you.”
Immediately, Raye, Hikari, Davis, and Tyson get in-between the SOL members and the heroes’ and heroines’ families and Hikari yells out, with a dark annoyed tone, “I don’t think so! I am the Vice-Chancellor of this Academy and unless Chancellor Sheppard or Co-Chancellor Darien Shields tells me otherwise, I say no.”
Serena states, with a cold sly tone, “Why don’t you let them decide?”
Davis says, with a dark sly smile, “I thought that you white dweebs didn’t believe in ‘choice’ or maybe your ‘Master’s’ philosophy is like his head, full of holes?”
Alexis yells out, with a cold angered tone, “How dare you say that about Master Sartorius? Take that back!”
Davis says, making a raspberry with his tongue, “Make me!”
Lita says, with a cold sly grin, “It would be my pleasure!” Lita then immediately charges right at Davis and Davis immediately does so in kind. Davis gives a confident smirk, thinking with his new powers that this would be easy, and he uses his new super-speed to try to land a punch at Lita’s left chin, but with equal speed, Lita manages to dodge the attack!
Davis thinks in his mind, surprised, “What?! But how?!” Just then Lita strikes Davis right in the neck causing him to collapse onto the ground on his stomach and he quickly leaps back to his feet only to have Lita’s right kneecap smash into his chest, knocking the air out of him and knocking him into the dirt.
Kari calls out, horrified, “Dai-kun!”
Lita goes over to the fallen Digidestined of Miracles and she says, with a cold sly smile, “Ha! There is nothing that the Light can’t do! You might have gotten a lucky set of blows on me before, but we didn’t realize the extent of your new spiritual powers! However, I’ve got training and you don’t and in terms of power, you are only close to being my equal!”
Just then Yusuke’s voice roars out, with a dark annoyed tone, “What about me, bitch?!” Before Lita knew what happened, Yusuke lands a solid blow on Lita’s left cheek and knocks her to the ground in front of the SOL members with a nasty black and blue on her cheek.
Hotaru calls out, horrified, “Lita-chan!”
Yusuke says, while Hikari and Tyson help Davis to his feet and in a dark serious tone, “Lay a hand on my friend, again, wench, and I won’t be so nice! You are lucky that we have people watching!”
Tyson asks Davis, “Are you okay, Davis?”
Davis replies, with a sly smile, “Yeah, I’m okay.” Davis winches slightly and he thinks, stunned, “But man! That really hurt!”
Neji and Hiashi spot Hinata and Neji asks Hinata, surprised, “Hinata, what are you doing with them?”
Hinata replies, with a cold plain tone, “I am with my fellow Society members because I have seen the truth. I am nothing but a cog in the wheel of fate and I am waiting for Destiny to push me along.”
Neji yells out, seriously, “That’s nonsense, Hinata.”
Hinata asks, with a cold plain tone, “You used to believe in destiny, Neji-san. Why do you deny it now?”
Neji says, with a serious tone, “Because Naruto showed me that you can change who and what you are and that even Destiny can be defined. Naruto was destined to lose his fight with me and in the end, he won. Everyone makes their own destiny, Hinata.”
Hinata replies, with a cold plain tone, “You are mistaken, Neji. You didn’t lose because Naruto-kun defied Destiny, you misinterpret Destiny. It was your destiny to get overconfident that Destiny was on your side when it was clearly on Naruto-kun’s side that day.”
Ino says, lowly, “She . . . She sounds so cold. And her eyes and Sakura’s eyes, they are so cold, too.”
Hiashi looks into his daughter’s eyes and he can only see the coldness in them causing him to think, angrily, “What has he done to her?! This ‘fiend’ by the name of Sartorius has put Hinata under an evil spell! He shall pay for this!”
Meiling tells Sakura 2, stunned, “Miss Avalon, what’s happened to you and Miss Taylor?”
Madison tells Meiling, with a cold smile, “Nothing has happened to us, Meiling. We’ve just see the truth about the world, that’s all.”
Sakura 2 extends her hand towards Syaoran and she says, with a fake version of her innocent smile, “Master Sartorius has proven real helpful to me and Madison when he opened our eyes. I’m sure that someone like you and Eriol can appreciate his words.”
Eriol tells Syaoran, in a whisper, “Don’t, Li. Sakura and Madison are under an evil spell, I can feel it.”
Syaoran whispers back, with an annoyed tone, “Don’t you think that I know that?!” Just then Kira goes in-between Sakura 2 and Madison and their ‘former’ friends and loved ones.
Madison yells out, with a cold annoyed tone, “What do you think you are doing you ‘Goth’ freak?”
Kira says, with a dark sneer, “Better to be a ‘Goth’ freak than a white-clad witch like you and your friend.”
Sakura 2 says, with a cold angered tone, “Get away from Syaoran-kun, you fucking freak, or you will be sorry!”
Meiling gasps in shock and she thinks, horrified, “Miss Avalon never spoke so nastily to anyone even when she was angry!” When Meiling looks into her eyes, she sees the coldness in her eyes and she thinks, horrified, “Her eyes . . . they are so cold . . . like the real Miss Avalon is trapped inside . . . what have these ‘monsters’ done to Miss Avalon and Miss Taylor?!”
Just then a familiar male voice calls out, “Is there a problem, Miss Avalon?” Everyone then looks to see none other than Sartorius himself walking up.
Matt says, with a dark snarl, “Well, look who decided to show up.”
Mrs. Kamiya calls out to Sartorius, angrily, “What have you done to my son?”
Tai calls out, with a cold serious tone, “Master Sartorius didn’t do anything to me, mom. He helped me see the truth about the world and see the Light!” Tai then says, glaring at Matt and Sora with a cold nasty tone, “And see what traitors truly are.” Matt and Sora winch from Tai’s cold nasty tone.
Kari says, with a dark serious tone, “The only traitors around here are you and your fellow white freaks!” Kari tells her mother, with a dark serious tone, “Mom, you can’t believe anything they say! Sartorius is nothing, but a brainwashing freak of nature! Believe me, I should know! He used his dirty tricks to brainwash me and turn me into one of his brain-dead tools! He had me cause misery and pain and those jerk know that it is truth!”
Sakura calls out, in a cold angry tone, “How dare you?!”
Sasuke says, with a dark nasty tone, “She dares because that’s the truth, Billiardbrow, so, shut it!” Sakura winches at Sasuke’s dark and nasty words.
Sakura thinks in her mind, with a cold plain and horrified, “What have these nonbelievers done to Naruto and you, Sasuke-kun?”
Naruto says, with a dark sly grin, “Nice one, Sasuke!”
Tenten asks, perplexed, “Naruto is acting strange. What’s going on?”
Shikamaru asks, curiously, “What is strange? Naruto complicating Sasuke or his new ‘darker’ look and tone?”
Neji activates his Byakugan and prepares to attack Sartorius in a rage, but Hiashi stops him by putting his right hand on one of Neji’s shoulder causing him to ask, in a whisper, “Lord Hiashi, why?”
Hiashi gives an expression of seriousness and replies, in a whisper, “I feel the same way that you do . . . actually, more so. My daughter under the control of this ‘man’ and I’m sure I can’t call him that. He radiates of pure evil and you should be wary of him. This ‘fiend’s’ control over my daughter and the others is very strong and killing him may not solve this. It might make things worse because killing in this realm is far more ‘prohibited’ in the lands outside of ours because they have not experienced the wars that we have for much time since the end of World War II. We have to fight this enemy differently, Neji.”
Neji says, with a whisper and reluctant tone, “Yes, sir.”
Tsunade stomps forward and she is prepared to charge at Sartorius, but Daniel and Thalia Rose hold her back causing her to say, “What do you think that you are doing?! This Sartorius has some nerve messing with my village’s ninja!”
Daniel tells Tsunade, with a serious tone, “We understand, Lady Hokage, but you must remember these are not the lands of the Shinobi, there are different rules here.”
Thalia says, with a nod, “Yes. Killing is taking a lot more seriously here especially in the ways that we do it!”
Naruto says, with a dark plain tone, “Plus, Lady Tsunade, don’t give this freak the satisfaction!”
Hinata asks, stunned, “Naruto-kun, what is wrong with you?” Naruto gives Hinata a dark deadly glare that totally unnerves.”
Naruto says, with a dark plain tone, “Not another word.”
Hinata thinks in her mind, glaring at Daniel and Thalia Rose in a cold angered tone, “You, two, did something to Naruto-kun! I knew that there was something wrong with you and now, I find that you belong to the same village that tried to kidnap all those years ago! Whatever you are up to, you won’t get away with it!”
Darien displays his PDA and he says, with a dark serious tone, “I’ve just called the Disciplinary Action Squad, Sartorius. You and your white freaks better leave now or you will be detained for questioning and I will recommend that all of you shall be removed from participation from the GX tournament!”
Hilary calls out, shocked, “You can’t do that!”
Darien says, with a dark sly smile, “I’m the Co-Chancellor and I just did!”
Hikari yells out, with a dark serious tone, “You don’t like it?! That’s tough!”
Yusuke says, with a dark serious tone, “Now, get out of here before we make you!”
Sakura 2 says, with a cold serious tone, “Not without Syaoran-kun, we’re not!”
Kira says, with a dark sly tone and cracking her knuckles, “Oh, yes, you are. Unless you want to face the wrath of Kira Urameshi and yes, I have got just as much as a hot temper of my brother does!”
Keiko says, with a cold serious tone, “You can’t do this, Kira!”
Yusuke says, with a dark sneer, “We just did, dork! So, get lost!”
Keiko winches from Yusuke’s dark nasty words and she thinks, with a cold determined tone, “I don’t know what these nonbelievers did to you, Yusuke, but I swear that I will undo it! When you see the Light, we will finally be together again!”
Sartorius tells our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines, who by this time have formed a protective line in front of the family and friends of all of our heroes and heroines, freed or SOL controlled, “As you wish, but they shall see the Light along with the rest of you. In due time. Come, everyone.”
Michelle says, with a cold plain tone, “Yes, sir.” Soon after, the SOL members and Sartorius then head back to the ‘White Dorm’.
Kagome’s mother, grandpa, and Sota are among the group and Mrs. Higurashi asks, horrified, “What has he done to my daughter?”
Kagome’s grandpa says, seriously, “I sense a great evil from that man like he wasn’t human.”
Yusuke says, with a dark serious tone, “He isn’t human in our eyes even through he is human physically.”
Ikuko asks, horrified, “What have he done to my baby?”
Darien goes over to Serena’s family and he tells them, with a kind tone, “Don’t worry, Tsukino-san, I’ll get Serena back for you.”
Kenji asks, seriously, “How can you? It looks like she is under some kind of powerful mind-control! What can you do?”
Sammy says, with a serious tone, “Yeah! You aren’t like those Sailor Scouts!”
Raye and Darien look at each other nervous while Kurama goes over to them and he says, in a whisper, “I think that it would be wise to tell them.”
Raye whispers back, nervously, “I don’t know . . .”
Just then Chazz’s voice booms, annoyed, “What are you two scrubs doing here?” Just then everyone looks to see Chazz confronting his two brothers, Slade and Jagger.
Jaden says, annoyed, “Not them again!”
Davis asks Jaden, curiously, “I take it that you know them, Jay.”
Jasmine says, with a serious tone, “Chazz’s brothers: Slade and Jagger Princeton. They involved Chazz in their plot for world domination and when Chazz ‘dropped out’, they tried to buy out and destroy Duel Academy.”
Mindy says, with a sigh, “And it looks like they are up to their old tricks again.”
Slade says to Chazz, “I guess that this place hasn’t taught you manners.”
Chazz says, with a snort, “You scrubs don’t deserve manners.”
Jagger says, with a sly smile, “That’s too bad since we are going to be the new owners of Duel Academy.”
Chazz yells out, annoyed, “Didn’t you learn your lesson from last time when I beat you, two?!”
Slade says, with a sly grin, “Ha! That was a fluke, little brother! This time, we are back and even stronger! And when we win this tournament, we are going to take over Duel Academy and tear it down!”
Raye yells out, angrily, “You can’t do that!”
Jagger says, with a sly grin, “Watch us, little girl!”
Jaden then steps forward and he says, with a sly smile, “Well, how about you and Slade prove it? Chazz and me against the two of you? Personally, I feel that Chazz and I can easily mop the floors with you.”
Chazz says, with a sly grin, “For once, Slacker, I agree with you.”
Slade says, with a sly grin, “Well, bring it on kid!” Within the next half-an-hour, Jaden and Chazz were facing Slade and Jagger with duel disks that contain dueling decks attached to their left wrists, their life-points counters displayed 8000 life-points for each team, and all four of them have draw their first five cards.
“Duel!” all four duelists shout in unison as the tag-team duel begins.
Starting Scores:
Jaden and Chazz: 8000
Slade and Jagger: 8000
Chazz draws one card from his deck and calls out, “Winners, first! Losers, second!” Chazz puts one card on his duel disk and yells out, “Armed Dragon Level Three, rise!” Just then Armed Dragon LV3 (1200/900) comes to the field in attack mode. Chazz puts one card in the spell/trap slots and he says, “I’ll end with a face-down and that’s all.”
Slade draws one card from his deck and he says, with a nasty tone, “Is that it?!” Slade puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, “I play my Polymerization spell card!” Slade discards Lord of Dragons (1200/1100) and Divine Dragon Ragnarok (1500/1000) and he says, getting a fusion monster card from his fusion deck, “I fuse my Lord of Dragons with my Divine Dragon Ragnarok in order to form King Dragun!” He puts the fusion monster card on his duel disk, the two said monsters appear on the field and go into a fusion vortex, and out of the vortex, King Dragun (2400/1100) comes to the field in attack mode.
Jaden says, annoyed, “Not again!”
Slade puts one card on his duel disk and shouts out, with a sly smile, “Oh, you think that this is the same! That’s what you think! I use my Dragun’s ability to summon my Tri-Horned Dragon!” Just then Tri-Horned Dragon (2850/2400) comes to the field in attack mode. Slade puts one card in the spell/trap slots and he says, with a sly grin, “Now, I’ll end with a face-down!”
Jaden draws one card from his deck and he says, with a sly smile, “It’s up to me then!” Jaden puts one card on his duel disk and shouts out, “I play Elemental Hero Clayman in attack mode!” Just then Elemental Hero Clayman (800/2000) comes to the field in attack mode. Jaden then puts one card in the spell/trap slots and he says, with a sly grin, “Next, I play my Metamorphosis spell card! Now, by sacrificing one monster on my field, I can summon a fusion monster of the same level!” Jaden takes a card from his fusion deck, puts it on his duel disk, and calls out, “So, meet Elemental Hero Clay Guardian in defense mode!” Just then Elemental Hero Clayman turns into Elemental Hero Clay Guardian (0/2800) in defense mode. Jaden then says, with a serious tone, “Now, I play his ability: Guard Penalty!” Just then Slade and Jagger groan as they lose 600 life-points.
Jagger yells out, perplexed, “What was that?!”
Jaden says, with a sly grin, “When Clay Guardian is summoned to the field, he inflicts two hundred points of damage for every card on your field and since you have three, two monsters and a face-down, you lose six hundred life-points!” Jaden puts two cards in the spell/trap slots and he says, with a sly smile, “Next, I’ll throw down two face-downs and call it a turn!”
Current Score:
Jaden and Chazz: 8000
Slade and Jagger: 7400
Jagger yells out, angrily while drawing a card, “You will pay for that brat!” Jagger puts one card on his duel disk and calls out, “Since this is a tag duel, I can use card on my brother’s field and its effect! So, I use Dragun’s effect to summon Tyrant Dragon!” Just then Tyrant Dragon (2900/2500) comes to the field in attack mode. Jagger puts one card on his duel disk and calls out, with a sly smile, “And since that was a special summon, I play Horus the Black Flame Dragon Level Four in attack mode!” Just then Horus the Black Flame Dragon LV4 (1600/1000) comes to the field in attack mode. Jagger puts two cards in the spell/trap slots and he says, with a sly grin, “Now, I end my turn with two cards face-down!”
Jaden thinks in his mind, with a perplexed tone, “What are they planning? I don’t like it!”
Chazz draws one card from his deck and calls out, “My move, dorks! And now, I play my Armed Dragon’s ability! Since it is my Standby Phase, I can upgrade my Armed Dragon from level three to level five!” A card comes out Chazz’s deck and he puts it on his duel disk causing Armed Dragon LV3 to transform into Armed Dragon LV5 (2400/1500) in attack mode.
Jagger says, with a sly grin while pushing a button on his duel disk, “Nice try, Chazz, but I play my trap: Raigeki Break!” Jagger’s face-down card proves to be the Raigeki Break trap card and Jagger says, discarding one card from his deck, “Now, by discarding one card from my hand, one card on your field is gone, so, say goodbye to your lizard!” Just then Armed Dragon LV5 is hit by a lightning bolt and destroyed.
Chazz pushes a button on his duel disk and calls out, with a sly smile, “Is that all?! I play Call of the Haunted!” Chazz’s face-down card proves to be the Call of the Haunted trap card and Chazz says, with a sly grin, “Do you believe in ghost? Well, you will when my trap brings back my Armed Dragon!” Just then Armed Dragon LV5 (2400/1500) returns to the field in attack mode. Chazz puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, “Next, I play my Level Up spell card! With this card, I can upgrade my Armed Dragon and this time to level seven!” Just then a card comes out of Chazz’s duel disk and he puts it on his duel disk causing Armed Dragon LV5 to explode causing Armed Dragon LV7 (2800/1000) to appear in attack mode. Chazz puts one card on his duel disk and he roars out, “And now, I sacrifice my Armed Dragon level seven to summon Armed Dragon level ten!” Just then Armed Dragon LV7 transforms into Armed Dragon LV10 (3000/2000) in attack mode. Chazz then discards one card from his hand and he says, with a smile, “Now, I play his ability and discard one card from my hand to take out your monsters!”
Slade pushes a button on his duel disk and calls out, with a sly smile, “Wrong, little brother! I play my Divine Wrath trap card!” Slade’s face-down card is revealed to be the Divine Wrath counter trap card and Slade says, discarding one Luster Dragon (1900/1200) monster card from his hand, “Now, I discard one card from my hand and my trap not only negates your monster’s effect, but it squashes it flat!”
Chazz yells out, shocked, “No way!” Just then Armed Dragon LV10 roars out as it explodes when hit by a beam of light from the sky. Chazz puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, “I play my Level Modulation! Now, draw two cards from your decks!” Jagger and Slade draw two cards from their decks and Chazz says, with a serious tone, “Now, I can summon a monster to the field without paying a dime! Come back, Armed Dragon level ten!” Just then Armed Dragon LV10 (3000/2000) comes back to the field in attack mode. Chazz puts one card in the spell/trap slots and he says, with a snarl, “I’ll end with this card face-down!”
Slade says, drawing one card, “My move, little bro!” Slade puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, “Now, I play my Dragon Treasure equip spell! The Dragon monster that this card is given to gains three hundred extra attack and defense points and I give it to my Tri-Horned Dragon!” Tri-Horned Dragon roars as its stats rise from (2850/2400) to (3150/2400)! Slade then yells out, with a sly smile, “Now, attack Armed Dragon with Tri-Horned Slash!” Tri-Horned Dragon then moves in to attack Armed Dragon.
Jaden pushes a button on his duel disk and calls out, “Not so fast, pal! I play my Hero Barrier!” Jaden’s face-down card is revealed to be the Hero Barrier trap card and Jaden says, with a sly smile, “Since I have an Elemental Hero out, I can negate one attack against us, so, too bad, Slade!” Just then a blue barrier prevents Tri-Horned Dragon from attacking Armed Dragon LV10.
Slade says, with a snarl, “You will pay for that, brat!”
Chazz yells out, annoyed, “Hey, Slacker, what are you trying to do?! I can take care of myself!”
Raye says, with a snort, “Geez! Jaden just helped him out and that’s how he says ‘thank you’?!”
Tyranno says, with a plain tone, “That’s Chazz in a nut shell for you, ma’am.”
Slade puts one card in the spell/trap slots and he says, annoyed, “I end my turn!”
Jaden draws one card from his deck and calls out, “Sweet! My move!” Jaden puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, “Now, I play my Take Over Five spell card! With this card, I can take five cards from my deck and send them to my grave! And as long as this card remains in my grave, I get to negate all effects that forces me to send cards from my deck to the graveyard and I get one more card during my Standby Phases!” Jaden takes the top five cards from his deck, discards Elemental Hero Neos (2500/2000), Neo-Spacian Grand Mole (900/300), Neo-Spacian Flare Scarab (500/500), Polymerization spell card, and Hero Spirit trap card to the graveyard, and Jaden says, putting one card in the spell/trap slots, “Next, I play my Miracle Contact spell card! Now, since Neos and Neo-Spacian Fusion Material monsters are in my graveyard, I can return them to my deck and fuse them together!”
Jagger yells out, perplexed, “Say what?!” Just then Elemental Hero Neos, Neo-Spacian Grand Mole, and Neo-Spacian Flare Scarab appear on the field as their cards come out of Jaden’s graveyard.
Jaden then yells out, with a sly smile, “Now, go, Miracle Triple Contact Fusion!” The three monsters leap into the sky as their cards are returned to Jaden’s deck, Jaden takes a fusion monster card from his deck, and he puts it on his duel disk, declaring, “Now, come on out, Elemental Hero Magma Neos!” Just then Elemental Hero Magma Neos (3000/2500) comes to the field in attack mode.
Slade asks, perplexed, “What is that?!”
Jaden then puts the last card in his Field Spell slot and yells out, “You are going to find out when I play my Neo-Space Field Spell!” Just then the field transforms into a huge aurora-like field and Jaden says, “Now, Magma Neos gains four hundred attack points for every card out on the field and since you, two, have three cards each, Chazz has two, and I have three cards, Magma Neos gains over four thousand attack points and my Neo-Space field spell gives him an extra five hundred attack points!” Just then Magma Neos’ stats rise from (3000/2500) to (7900/2500)!
Jagger yells out, stunned, “Nearly eight thousand attack points?!”
Jaden says, with a sly smile, “That’s right! And they are coming for you! Magma Neos, attack his Black Flame Dragon with Meteor Meltdown!” Magma Neos launches a huge meteor that slams into Black Flame Dragon LV4 causing Jagger and Slade to cry out as they lose 6300 life-points in one shot while Magma Neos’ stats go down from (7900/2500) to (7500/2500).
Davis yells out, excitedly, “Nice work, Jay!”
Jaden says, with a sly smile, “Your move now!”
Current Score:
Jaden and Chazz: 8000
Slade and Jagger: 1100
Jagger says, with a snarl while drawing one card, “And it will be a move to remember punk!” Jagger puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, “Now, I play Pot of Greed and draw two more cards!” Jagger draws two more card, puts one card in the spell/trap slots, “Now, I play my Level Modulation! Since you know how it works, why don’t you draw your two cards and I’ll take back our Black Flame Dragon!” Just then Horus the Black Flame Dragon (1600/1000) comes back to the field in attack mode while Magma Neos’ stats rise from (7500/2500) to (7900/2500).
Chazz and Jaden draw two cards from their decks and Chazz says, with his usual snobbish tone, “A lot of good that he will do you.”
Jagger puts one card in the spell/trap slots and he says, with a sly smile, “He will when I play my Polymerization spell card!” And now, I fuse my Black Flame Dragon, my Tyrant Dragon, Slade’s King Dragun, and his Tri-Horned Dragon with the Luster Dragon number 2 in my hand!” Jagger discards Luster Dragon #2 (2400/1500), the monster appears on the field, and it goes into a fusion vortex with the other monsters on Jagger’s and Slade’s field. Jagger takes a fusion monster card from his fusion deck and yells out, putting the card on his duel disk, “Now, meet the mighty Five-Headed Dragon!” Out of the fusion vortex, Five-Headed Dragon (5000/5000) comes onto the field in attack mode.
Tenten says, amazed, “That’s one large dragon!”
Lee says, stunned, “I agree, Tenten!”
Slade says, with a sly smile, “And since the number of cards decreased, your overgrown freak’s power decreases kid!” Just then Magma Neos’ stats reduce down (7900/2500) to (6700/2500).
Jaden says, with a shrug, “So, what? My Neos is still stronger.”
Jagger puts one card in the spell/trap slots and calls out, “Not after I play my Megamorph spell card! With this card equipped to our dragon, his attack power is doubled thanks to our life-points being less than yours!” Just then Five-Headed Dragon’s stats rise from (5000/5000) to (10,000/5000) while Magma Neos’ stats rise from (6700/2500) to (7100/2500)! Jagger says, with a sly grin, “As much as I wanted to pound Chazz, your monsters are too much of a wild card! So, Five-Headed Dragon, take out his freak with Five-Headed Flame Attack!” Five-Headed Dragon blasts Magma Neos with multiple beam of elemental energy that obliterates Magma Neos costing Jaden and Chazz 2900 life-points causing them to yell out in shock.
Kira yells out, shocked, “Jaden!”
Jagger puts one card in the spell/trap slots and he says, with a sly grin, “I’ll end my turn here!”
Current Score:
Jaden and Chazz: 5100
Slade and Jagger: 1100
Chazz calls out, drawing one card from his deck, “It’s my move next!” Chazz discards one card from his hand and he yells out, “Now, I play my Armed Dragon’s ability! I discard one card from my hand to take it down and since this ability doesn’t count as a battle attack, your Five-Headed Dragon’s ability can’t stop this!” Jagger and Slade snarl as Armed Dragon LV10 sends a wave that totally destroys Five-Headed Dragon. Chazz then yells out, slyly, “Now, Armed Dragon LV10, attack them directly and end this!” Armed Dragon LV10 throws a static orb of energy at Jagger and Slade.
Jagger pushes a button on his duel disk and calls out, “I don’t think so, Chazz! I play my Negate Attack!” Jagger’s face-down card is revealed to be the Negate Attack trap card and Jagger says, with a sly smile, “Oh, well, this attack makes your attack just like you: Useless!” Just then a large shield negates Armed Dragon LV10’s attack.
Chazz says, with a sly smile, “Don’t count on it because I’m about to end this duel!”
Slade says, seriously, “You can’t! Jagger’s trap ends your Battle Phase, so, you can’t attack anymore this turn!”
Chazz puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, “But my Mischief of the Time Goddess skips your turns and returns to my Battle Phase making it count as a new turn! Didn’t see that one coming, huh?!” Jagger and Slade gasp in shock and Chazz shouts out, with a sly smile, “Now, Armed Dragon, end this duel with Static Orb Thrust!” Armed Dragon LV10 performs the same attack again, but this time, it slams into Jagger and Slade with incredible force and they cry out as they are thrown to the ground as they lose 3000 life-points, ending the duel. Chazz then says, as their life-points counters go to zero, “You go, bye-bye!”
Final Score:
Jaden and Chazz: 5100
Slade and Jagger: 0
With the end of the duel, the final holograms vanish from the field and Jaden calls out, slyly, “That’s game!” Jaden tells Chazz, with a sly smile, “Way to go, Chazz!”
Chazz says, with a proud smile and tone, “What did you expect Slacker? When ‘The Chazz’ is around, these dorks don’t stand a chance.”
Raye says, a droll tone, “Oh, brother.”
Jagger and Slade get to their feet and Slade yells out, annoyed, “This isn’t over, little brother! We will be back!” Soon after, Jagger and Slade run off into the distance away from our heroes and heroines.
Tyson says, annoyed, “Cowards.”
Kai states, with his plain tone, “What did you expect from those kinds of people, Tyson?”
Darien says, with a serious tone, “Okay, everyone, the excitement is over! Now, if everyone will follow me, I will lead you to Chancellor Sheppard to ask you about arrangements for your stay here and any addition questions that you may have.”
Hikari says, with a serious tone, “However, GX tournament participates and new students shall follow me for dorm arrangements. With this ‘problem’ going on, it is going to take some work since we are . . . one dorm short.”
Sasuke tells Tsunade and Kakashi, with a plain tone, “And the Dope, I, and the rest of our new allies shall give you the full story on what’s going on here.”
Kakashi says, with a nod, “Agreed. Something tells me that we are going to need it.” On the meanwhile, among the group of students, including Molly Baker and the Rookie Nine from the Hidden Leaf Village, Ray’s friends from White Tiger X, Lee, age 16, Mariah, age 16, Kevin, and Gary, age 17.
Gary asks, curiously, “Did you see the look in Ray’s eyes?”
Mariah says, with a nod and worried tone, “Yeah, they looked so cold. What did that freak do to Ray?”
Lee says, with a serious tone, “I don’t know, but we are going to find out. Ray is a part of our village and one of us. And we’re not going to let some freak with a bad haircut make him into some kind of puppet.” The rest of White Tiger X nods their heads, but high in the sky, none other than our SOL controlled Sailor Moon was watching them from the clouds with a pair of binoculars and other spy equipment.
Sailor Moon says, with a cold sly smile, “Interesting. Sartorius-sama would like to hear this.” Soon after, Sailor Moon gives off a sickly white glow and teleports away as our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines figure out on what to do next with the friends and family of all of our heroes and heroines, freed or in the SOL, not knowing of the battles to come . . .
Next time in Chapter 6: New Problems, New Allies, and New Battles: In the aftermath of their defeated by Chazz and Jaden, Sartorius goes over to them and plans to use them and their company for his evil desires. On the meanwhile, Serena’s family, Molly Baker, Sakura Avalon’s boyfriend, Syaoran Li, his cousin, Meiling, and Eriol, and the ninja from the Hidden Leaf Village get the full story on what’s happening. Needless to say, being impressed will be a major understatement. However, the SOL has other plans for our heroes and heroines. When Davis is training, he is attacked by the SOL and overconfident in his abilities, he takes them on by himself, but it proves to be a major mistake when he is taken to the ground! However, his friends and allies aren’t too far behind and he is narrowly saved being taken by the Society of Light. But the problems don’t end for our heroes and heroines when Queen Beryl and the four evil generals attack and our heroes and heroines organize a make-shift defense to battle them. However, the three REAL generals make their grand appearance, the tide turns in their favor! Soon after, our heroes and heroines learn the truth about the generals and what happened to them in the Silver Millennium. With their new allies and their powers and abilities continuing to grow, it is time for our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines to take the offensive. With a well-planned attack, our heroes and heroines capture ‘White TK’ and force him to duel Matt in a nasty Shadow Game of his making. ‘White TK’s’ deck is stronger, thanks to cards given to him by Sartorius, but he is in for a nasty surprise when Matt uses his improved Cyber Dragon deck with powerful ‘dark’ cards that have only to be owned by Zane Truesdale! Sartorius relates by fully brainwashing Keiko and setting her against Yusuke with a brand new ‘White Flame’ deck! Can Yusuke free his beloved from the clutches from the SOL? What are these new ‘dark cards’ that only Zane is said to own? Find out the answers and more on the next ‘Joining of Heroes’ next time!
I want to thank Gallantmon of the Hazard & Sirlucario AKA Guardian of the Angels for helping me come up with most of the scenes that were done in this chapter. They were also instrumental in helping to come up with excellent duels that were in this chapter. I want to thank Inu-yusukekaiba102 for helping me to decide to use Inuyasha & YYH as well as Beyblade in the story. I also want to thank SailorStar9 ahead of time, who is the author of 'Sailor Vortex Returned' & 'Sailor Vortex Revived' among others for the use of Sailor Vortex & Sailor Genesis. Just so you readers already know, I’ve added the characters from Cardcaptor Sakura. What do you think about what happened? I like this show too and I thought it be fun to add it in as well. Plus, there are going to be plenty of appearance by characters from stories already put in this story.
Jaden/Alexis
Serena/Darien
Amy/Zephyr (Zoicite)
Raye/Aster
Lita/Nathan (Nephrite)
Mina/Knave (Kunzite)
Amara/Michelle
Hotaru/Syrus
Tai/Sora
Matt/Mimi
Ken/Yolei
Davis/Kari
Jun/Atticus
Tea/Atem
Yugi/Rebecca
Joey/Mai
Yusuke/Keiko
Sesshomaru/Kagome
Hikari/Zane
Kira/ Kurama
Kai/Hilary
Ray/Mariah
Naruto/Hinata
Sasuke/Sakura
Syaoran/Sakura
Eriol/Madison
Daniel/Bianca
Thalia/Nico
Lu ke/Ciera
Percy/Annabeth
‘Thought’
Mental speech Between Generals
[Mental speech between Scouts]
Disclaimer: I do not own Sailor Moon, Digimon, Yu-Gi-Oh GX, Yu-Gi-Oh, Naruto, Beyblade, InuYasha, YYH or their characters. I want to thank Gallantmon of the Hazard whose stories such as ‘Sailor Moon GX: Destiny Stars’ & ‘Darkness Moon’ gave me the idea for this story. He helped me also come up with some of the ideas used in this story as well. I also want to thank inu-yusukekaiba102 whose stories ‘Demon of Darkness’ & ‘Darkness Powers Unleashed’ are the brains behind the idea for the Darkness of Salvation that both Gallantmon of the Hazard & I am using. I also want to thank inu-yusukekaiba102 for the idea of adding Inuyasha & YYH to my story. I must also thank inu-yusukekaiba102 for allowing me to use ideas for the Beyblade characters and other scenes found in ‘Demon of Darkness’ & ‘White and Black Hearts’. The Characters of Thalia Rose and Daniel Rose, and all of the Elemental Senshi belong to the Author known as Sirlucario AKA Guardian of the Angels. If I do it right this story will contain mild to explicit suggestive themes, mild to explicit bad language, and all types of X-rated adult themes/situations, including lemon(s) and all other adult themes and situations that might deemed disturbing to plenty of readers! Like with Gallantmon of the Hazard‘s X-rated stories, if you are not of right age or don't like this kind of content, please stop reading at this point!
Just so you all know, I am changing Rei Kon’S name to Ray Kon. I hope this clears up any mix up in names.
Ages of the characters:
Cody: Age - 13
Ken, Davis, Kari & T.K, Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura, Hinata: Age - 15
Yusuke Urameshi, Kagome, Hikari Urameshi (OC), Keiko, Kuwabara, Kira Urameshi (OC), Serena, Amy, Raye, Lita, Mina, Lita, Jaden, Alexis, Bastion, Chazz, Syrus, Tyranno, Tyson, Max, Kenny, and Hilary, Sakura Avalon (Sakura 2), Syaoran Li, Eriol, Madison: Age - 16
Kai and Ray: Age - 17
Hiei and Yukina: Age unknown
Koemna: Toddler and Teenage adult, physically, but actually over 700 years of age.
Botan: Age unknown
Kurama: Age 17, but actually around over several hundred years of age
Inuyasha: Age 20, but actually around 70 years in age
Sesshomaru: Age 25, but actually around 75 years in age
Mimi & Izzy: Age - 16
Tai, Matt, Sora & Jun: Age - 17
Joe: Age - 18
Darien and Knave: Age - 20
Nathan: Age - 19
Zephyr: Age - 18
Crowler: Age - 36
Thalia & Daniel Rose: Age- 18
Bianca di Angelo: Age- 17
Nico di Angelo: Age- 15
Luke Castellan: Age- 19
Ciera Star: Age- 18
Percy Jackson: Age- 18
Annabeth Chase: Age- 18
Atticus: Age - 18
Zane (Hell Kaiser): Age - 18
Amara & Michelle: Age - 19
Hotaru: Age - 14, originally, but will be aged to 15 years of age due to Sartorius
Trista: Age - Looks like she’s in her twenties; however, she is really older than that seeing as she guards the Time Gates.
Mindy and Jasmine: Age - 16
Digital Moon GX: The Joining of Heroes
Chapter 5: Losses and Victories
(The evening of Kari Kamiya’s return from the SOL; At Duel Academy’s harbor)
It is a star-filled sky at Academy Island’s harbor and standing by the lighthouse within the harbor is none other than our Digidestined of Light wearing a female Obelisk Blue uniform and not a female Obelisk White uniform, which was destroyed by Hikari and Kira, by their Spirit Gun attacks. After she was freed from the control of the SOL, Kari was told all of the information that she needed to know about the rest of our heroes and heroines and she was amazed to learn Yusuke and the Spirit Detectives, Kagome and her days in the ‘Feudal Era’, and more about Sailor Moon and the Sailor Scouts. However, she also learned about what she did while under Sartorius’ control and she was totally horrified, including helping brainwash her own friends and her own brother, Tai. And when the horrible memories returned, Kari became totally depressed. Now, she starts to cry over those horrible memories as she looks down at her Crest of Light, given back to her by Gennai.
Kari thinks in her mind, solemnly, “Why? Why didn’t I fight back harder? Why did I let his words get to me like that? And now, thanks to me, three of our friends and my brother are that freak’s puppets! Oh, Tai, I’m so sorry! And I have also caused pain and misery to the others as well. I also caused pain and misery to Bladebreakers like brainwashing Hilary. Plus, I helped brainwash one of the Sailor Scouts! Oh, man! How can I call myself a protector of the two worlds when I helped that fiend brainwash my own brother and our friends?! And I nearly did the same to Davis in such a cold and ruthless manner. I don’t deserve to be any of their friends at all!” As the horrible memories come back to Kari’s mind, she falls down to her knees and starts to cry uncontrollably. Kari thinks in her mind, solemnly, “Oh, Tai . . . I’m so sorry! Because of me, you are that ‘fiend’s’ mind-controlled tool. How could you ever forgive me? How can any of my friends ever forgive me?” Kari continues to cry uncontrollably until she hears footsteps coming towards her and she looks to see Davis, Raidramon, Gatomon, Darien, Yusuke, Hikari, Kira, Raye, Coronamon, Jaden, Guilmon, Tyranno, Matt, Gabumon, and finally, Sora and Biyomon are going towards her.
Kari wipes the tears from her eyes, gets to her feet, and Jaden says, with a kind smile, “There you are, Kari!”
Hikari says, with a kind smile, “We’ve been looking everywhere for you!”
Kari asks, curiously, “You’ve been looking for me?”
Matt tells Kari, with a kind smile, “Of course, we did, Kari.”
Biyomon tells Kari, “You are our friend. Why we wouldn’t for you?”
As the group goes over to Kari, Davis notices Kari’s face stained by tears and he asks Kari, concerned, “Have you been crying Kari?”
Kari says, solemnly, “Why shouldn’t I been? I can’t believe all of the horrible things that I did. Tai, TK, Ken, and Yolei are gone because of me.”
Gatomon says, seriously, “Kari, you shouldn’t say that!”
Raye tells Kari, with a reassuring tone, “Kari, it wasn’t your fault!”
Yusuke says, with a serious tone, “That’s right! That asshole messed up your mind and frozen your emotions making you do all of those horrible things!”
Darien tells Kari, with a kind tone, “It is not a memory that I like to remember, but I know what you are going through. I’ve been brainwashed a few times myself and I know what you are going through. Even through I wasn’t in control, I can’t help to feel responsible for trying to hurt my friends and the one that I loved so much. However, they knew that I wasn’t responsible for my actions and they forgive me because they cared about me, especially Serena. That’s why they fought so hard to get me back.”
Davis tells Kari, with a serious tone, “That’s right, Kari! How can you say that it was your fault?” Kari looks up at him with her wet face and tears filled eyes and Davis tells Kari, “You can never say that because that fucking jerk messed with your mind and your emotions! He froze your emotions so you wouldn’t feel guilt or pain for the terrible things that you done and he messed with your mind, making you think that you are ‘saving the world’ and junk when you were causing the world’s and the universe’s possible destruction! That person . . . That ‘White Kari Kamiya’ wasn’t you . . . it was never you . . . You would never willing help some damn madman take over the world in any way willing!! He messed with your mind and your emotions and I will never forgive him for that! So, never say that this is your fault! He used you, Kari, and I promise you that I will get Tai, TK, and the others back from him no matter what! And I also promise that he will never get his hands on you ever again and that I will never fall to his damned Society of Trash! I would rather die that ever help him in his plans! You can count on those promises!” Davis tells Kari, with a kind and caring tone, “Kari, if you ever need help, know that all of us are here for you.”
Kira says, with a smile, “That’s right.”
Biyomon says, with a smile, “All of us are here to help.”
Sora tells Kari, with a weak smile, “That’s right. We will help get Tai, TK, Ken, and Yolei back.” Sora then says, with a solemn tone, “Especially since it was my fault that Tai got brainwashed in the first place.”
Yusuke tells Sora, with an annoyed tone, “Not that again, Sora!”
Kira tells Sora, with a serious tone, “My bro is right, Sora! You and Matt have really got to stop with the self-blaming and self-pity! Okay, you showed a bit more affection than you should have!”
Tyranno says, with a nod, “Everyone makes mistakes!”
Raye says, with a nod, “We all do!”
Yusuke says, with a serious tone, “But if you really love, Tai, you get back on your feet and keep fighting until he is back in your arms! And that’s what I plan to do with Keiko! I’m not going to stop until she is free and back in my arms as well as safe from that freak!”
Sora says, with a weak nod, “Right.”
Gatomon tells Kari, “I was so horrified to learn what happened to you and that I wasn’t there to protect you. But I’m here now and I won’t let that SOB hurt anyone else, especially you, while this cat has lives left.”
Raye tells Kari, with a kind and warm smile, “Matt doesn’t blame you for what happened to TK, Kari. He knows like all of us do that it wasn’t you. It was Sartorius’ fault when he messed with your head and your heart and all of us can’t forgive him for that. We’re here for you and we will fight to save the others from whatever mind-control that he has on them.”
Darien tells Kari, with a smile, “Your friends are right, Kari. Raye and I along with the others don’t blame you for what happened to our friends because it wasn’t your fault. It was that damned freak Sartorius when he messed up your mind, but don’t worry, we will make sure his Society of Dorks is gone, our friends are back, and we will stop him once and for all.”
Davis tells Kari, with a smile, “See, Kari, we’re all here for you, including me most of all. I promise that I will never let that vile cult get their hands on you again and that I will be here for you.”
Kari asks Davis, surprised, “Do you really mean that Davis?”
Davis tells Kari, with a smile and loving and caring tone, “With all of my heart, Kari. I really care for you and I will fight to the ends of the Earth to keep you safe.”
Kari says, her eyed shedding a few tears of happiness, “Oh, Davis . . .!” Then unexpectedly Kari kisses Davis on the lips and wraps her arms around his back and shoulder while locked in the kiss. Soon enough, Davis returns the kiss and the two of them become locked in a passionate kiss, mating their tongues together and their wrapped around each other loving. The others give warm smiles about this and Raye ‘feels’ something from the two of them.
Raye thinks in her mind, perplexed, “What is this feeling? Well, I know what’s going on between them, but this feel familiar like I’ve seen this happen before?” Just then an image of a prince with a golden crescent moon sigil with blond hair in Davis’ hair and a princess wearing a beautiful pink and golden dress similar to Princess Serenity’s royal dress appears in Raye’s mind for a moment. Raye thinks in her mind, perplexed, “What was that? That ‘prince’ had the same moon sigil on his forehead as Queen Serenity and Serena as Princess Serenity on his forehead. Could have Serena had siblings during the Silver Millennium?”
When the two of them release from the kiss, Davis tells Kari, with a loving tone, “I’m so glad that you are back. I’ve missed you so much.”
Kari tells Davis, with a loving tone, “I can only imagine. I love you, too.”
Davis asks, curiously, “Do you really mean it? I realize from that kiss it is ‘yes’, but I thought that TK and you . . . well, you know.”
Kari tells Davis, with a loving tone, “I love TK, but not in the way that I do you. TK and I felt that we were more like siblings and we told each other that.”
Davis tells Kari, with a kind tone, “Well, everyone said that we were the perfect couple and didn’t it annoy you with all of the times that I . . . you know.”
Kari says, with a loving tone and smile, “Well, I always thought that your attempts to win my heart were quite obnoxious, but I thought they were also really cute and funny. When I’m with you, I feel warmth that I don’t feel with TK even though he makes me feel safe and warm too. To be honest, I have a confession. I was with TK at times to make you feel jealous. A part of me wanted to see how far you go for me.”
Davis tells Kari, with a loving tone, “I would give my life for you, Kari.”
Kari tells Davis, with a loving tone, “I know. I love you so much, Davis.”
Davis tells Kari, with a loving tone, “And I love you with all my heart.” The two of them then engage in another passionate kiss for a few minutes causing our heroes and heroines assembled there to smile through Darien feels a bit solemn because he wishes Serena was in his arms right now.
Yusuke tells them, with a sly smile, “Come on, you, two, get a room!” Davis and Kari release from the kiss with a wide flush on their cheeks. Soon after, Matt and Sora go over to our Digidestined of Light.
Matt tells Kari, nervously, “Kari, can you . . .?”
Kari says, with a nod, “I wish that you weren’t a bit too affectionate, but you just made a simple mistake and that freak turned Tai’s misunderstanding of what happened against him.”
Davis tells Kari, with a nod, “And together, we will get them back.”
Kari says, with a nod, “That’s right. And that’s why I want to take the same ‘dark power’ that you have.”
Raye tells Kari, with a serious tone, “We thought that you would say that, but we have to warn you. Taking the Black Crystal’s energy is permanent and the darkness will be a part of you.”
Kari says, with a determined tone, “I don’t care! That fiend used me as his little puppet and turned my brother into one of his brainwashed tools! Since I’m one of the ‘Chosen Duelists’ that he needs, you need me to battle him and I’m going to fight him with all I got!”
Gatomon says, with a sly smile, “Yeah!”
Darien says, with a nod, “Well, we see that you are resolved, Kari.”
Jaden tells Kari, with a smile, “Come on, Kari. We will get you infused with the Black Crystal’s power.” As our heroes and heroines prepare to leave the harbor, Sora looks toward the ‘White Dorm’ and she gains a determined look on her expression.
Sora thinks in her mind, with a serious tone, “Don’t worry, Tai! I won’t stop! Yusuke is right! No matter what it takes, I will get you back to us! Even if it takes my life, I will save you! Even if it takes my life, I will get you back and no one will stop me! I love you too much and I’ll save you!” Just then a faint symbol appears on Sora’s forehead for a moment, but it quickly vanishes. However, Darien and Raye sense it while on a nearby cliff overlooking the harbor, Luna was looking down and also sensed it.
Luna thinks in her mind, curiously, “That feeling! Could Sora Takenouchi be . . .?!” As the group heads back to infuse the powers of Black Crystal into Kari, Luna also returns to the Slifer Red dorm to think about the visions that she is getting and the ‘feelings’ from Davis Motomiya, Jun Motomiya, and now, Sora Takenouchi that she is getting.
Matt tells Kari, with a sly smile, “You know that you are going to be the girlfriend of the future king of the Digidestined and the Digital World.”
Kari tells Davis, with a warm smile, “Even if he wasn’t, Davis is always a prince in my eyes.” Davis gives a wide blush on his cheek causing Yusuke, Hikari, and Kira to giggle at this.
Yusuke says, with a smile, “Well, I never thought that I see that day that Davis would ever blush.”
Davis asks Keiko, with a dark sly grin, “By the way, Yusuke, when that white fake of Keiko is gone, when is the wedding?”
Yusuke yells out, annoyed, “Cut that out, Davis!” Hikari and Kira give a few laughs at this and Yusuke says, with a droll tone, “Thanks a lot. You are supposed to be on my side.” Soon after, Yusuke gives a smile himself and our heroes and heroines have a few laughs to lighten the mood for the battles to come . . .
(One week later; Somewhere on Academy Island)
It has been one week since Kari Kamiya has been freed from the Society of Light and our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines, joined Chazz, Mindy, and Kari, fighting back against the Society of Light. They had managed to get the members of the Society of Light restricted in their movements by ‘convincing’ Doctor Crowler, the temporary Chancellor of Duel Academy, to see things their way and restrict the movements of the Society of Light. And Crowler was happy to approve . . . especially since he didn’t want to see Hiei’s swordsmanship up close and personal. Needless to the say, the Society of Light wasn’t happy about that, but with a bit more ‘convincing’ made Crowler make anything ‘illegal’ against our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines can’t happen.
On the meanwhile, our heroes and heroines start to train Raye’s, Jaden’s, and Jun’s new Digimon partners to improve their abilities and get Raye’s and Jaden’s new Digimon partners to reach the Champion level while Genkai arrives to train Davis, the current Spirit Detective of Earth and Digidestined of Miracles, to harness his Reiki abilities. Needless to say, Davis learns first hand why Yusuke thinks of Genkai’s training as he does.
At this same time, our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines continue their fight against the SOL with the release of three male Obelisk Blue students, two male Ra Yellow students, and three female Obelisk Blue students from SOL control within the week, but the ‘leadership’ of the SOL, which was mainly made up of our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines ‘former’ friends, family, and/or loved ones, remained untouched. However, this isn’t the case for this duel.
Right now, we find none other than Jasmine dueling against none other than Jun Motomiya with the rest of the Digidestined with their Digimon partners, Jun’s Digimon partner, Renamon, Tyson, Kai, Yusuke, and Raye and Coronamon watching over the duel. They have just started and Jun starts off the duel with drawing one card from her deck. On the meanwhile, we find that Kari Kamiya has a brand new look.
Kari’s hair has grown longer and flowing and now matches Mina’s hairstyle, her lips are dark violet in color, she has black jewels in the form of the Crest of Light, a black choker similar to Wicked Lady’s jeweled choker is around her neck, but the jewels on the choker are bright pink, her female Obelisk Blue uniform becomes a black and blue version with all of the white on the uniform turned into a pitch black color, she has a pair of dark violet version of Alexis’ fingerless gloves on him with black fingernails with the Crest of Light on each fingernail, she has black partial see-through stockings covering all of her legs, even through under her skirt, and her high-heeled boots are pitch black as well.
Starting Scores:
Jun: 4000
Jasmine: 4000
Jun tells Jasmine, with a dark sly tone, “Okay, dork, we warn you not to piss us off anymore and you are going to be the next example to that Society of Losers why you don’t mess with us!”
Jasmine calls out, with a cold serious tone, “We will see nonbeliever! I’ve got Destiny and Light on my side!”
Jun says, with a dark serious tone, “I’m starting to get really tried of your mouth, dork! Time for you clam it, dork!” Just Jun closes her eyes as Abidos the Third’s Shadow Charm appears around her forehead and scalp.
Jasmine yells out, shocked, “That’s one of the Shadow Charms that the Shadow Riders used! Alexis mentioned it to me and I’ve seen in Jaden’s collection from the Shadow Riders that he defeated!”
Jun says, with a dark sly grin, “No duh, dweeb! And since I’m a childhood friend, he gave to me as a gift . . . to take you down! Now, dweeb, get ready for a Shadow Game!”
Jasmine shouts out, horrified, “Shadow Game?!”
Kari, who was in Davis’ arms at the moment, yells out, with a dark nasty tone that’s totally unlike her, “Hey, dorks, that’s what Jun said! Did you rotten ‘Light’ cause you to lose your hearing as well as your sight or what?!” Soon after, a ring of dark flames surrounds the two female duelists.
Jasmine says, with a shocked tone, “Oh, man! I’ve seen Davis use this before!”
Jun says, with a dark sly grin, “Well, I guess that I can explain that this ring of ‘shadow fire’ makes us unable to leave until the Shadow Duel is done, but that’s not all!” Just then two sets of two electrical poles with spikes on top that are giving off dark violet electric energy appears around Jun and Jasmine. Jun says, with a dark sly grin, “These little things will shock every time that one of us loses life-points!”
Jasmine calls out, horrified, “Are you insane?!”
Jun says, with a dark snort, “You are if I’m going to let you hurt anymore innocent people and students!” Jun puts one card on her duel disk and shouts out, “I summon my Crystal Beast Amber Mammoth in attack mode!” Soon after, a jewel of amber comes onto the field and transforms into Cyber Beast Amber Mammoth (1700/1600) in attack mode.
Jasmine says, stunned, “You’ve got one of the two legendary Crystal Beast decks!”
Jun says, with dark sly smile, “No joke, geek! And if you are stubborn enough to survive, you might be able to see its full power in action!” Jun puts two cards in the spell/trap slots and she says, with a dark sly smile, “I’ll end my turn with two cards face-down!”
Kai says, amazed, “I can’t believe that Jun has two of the legendary Crystal Beast decks.”
Matt says, with a nod, “It was pretty amazing when we heard about it.”
Izzy says, with a serious tone, “The story of the Crystal Beast decks is that back in the times of the Roman Empire that Julies Caesar that he gathered seven jewels from the far corners of the empire. However, the jewels were lost until Maxamillion Pegasus found them and created two sets of new cards. Namely, the Crystal Beast cards and the Rainbow Dragon card that’s the most powerful monster of the Crystal Beast said to be one of the strongest creatures on the planet other than the Egyptian Gods and Sacred Beasts.”
Tyson says, with a dark sly grin, “And now that dweeb is going to experience its power first hand.”
Jasmine says, drawing one card from her deck with a cold plain tone, “Is that all?!” Jasmine puts one card on her duel disk and yells out, “I play my Amazoness Paladin in attack mode!” Just then Amazoness Paladin (1700/300) comes to the field in attack mode. Jasmine says, with a cold serious tone, “And thanks to her ability, Amazoness Paladin gains one hundred extra attack points for every Amazoness monster on the field including herself!” Amazoness Paladin’s stats rise from (1700/300) to (1800/300). Jasmine puts one card in the spell/trap slots and she says, with a cold smile, “Next, I play my Double Summon spell card! This card allows me another normal summon this turn!” Jasmine puts one card on her duel disk and calls out, “And I play my Amazoness Tiger in attack mode!” Soon after, Amazoness Tiger (1100/1500) comes to the field in attack mode and Jasmine says, with a cold sly grin, “Sorry, dweeb, my Tiger gains four hundred attack points for every Amazoness monster on the field on the field and since I have two, she gains eight hundred attack points! Plus, my Amazoness Paladin gains powers too!” Amazoness Tiger’s stats rise from (1100/1500) to (1900/1500) while Amazoness Paladin’s power increase from (1800/300) to (1900/300).
Jun says, with dark sly grin, “Please! An overgrown cat and Paladin with no fashion sense? Is that all?”
Jasmine shouts out, in a cold annoyed tone, “See if you laugh at this! Amazoness Tiger, make a meal out of that elephant!” Amazoness Tiger leaps forward to attack Amber Mammoth.
Jun pushes a button on her duel disk and shouts out, darkly, “Sorry, dork, I play my Crystal Flash!” Jun’s face-down card is revealed to be the Crystal Flash Quick-Spell card and she says, with a dark smile, “Thanks to this, when I put a Crystal Beast in my spell and trap zones, your attack will do squat to my Mammoth!” Jun puts one card in the spell/trap zones, a crystal of unrefined cobalt appears in Jun’s spell/trap zones, and she calls out, “And I choose my Cobalt Eagle!” Just then the cobalt jewel fires a beam that creates a shield around Amber Mammoth and negating Amazoness Tiger’s attack.
Jasmine shouts out, in cold angered tone, “Oh, yeah, wench?! I’ve still got my Paladin to take care of you!” Jasmine’s Amazoness Paladin charges in, slices Amber Mammoth in half, and Jun gets shocked as she loses 200 life-points, but she doesn’t even flinch. Jasmine asks, perplexed, “Doesn’t that hurt?”
Jun says, with a dark sly tone, “That took care of a crick in my neck that I had this morning.”
Jasmine says, with a cold plain tone, “You are a freak!”
A jewel of unrefined amber appears in Jun’s spell/trap zones and Jun says, with a dark smile, “Guess insults is the best that you can come up with these day since we are making dopes out of you?! Well, my Amber Mammoth turns into a crystal in my spell and trap zone since you defeated it.”
Jasmine puts one card in the spell/trap slots and she says, in a cold tone, “I end my turn!”
Current Score:
Jun: 3800
Jasmine: 4000
Jun draws one card from her deck and yells out, darkly, “Too bad!” Jun puts one card on her duel disk and calls out, darkly, “Now, I play my Crystal Beast Sapphire Pegasus!” A jewel of sapphire appears on the field and turns into Crystal Beast Sapphire Pegasus (1800/1200) in attack mode. Jun asks Sapphire Pegasus, “Okay, pal, do your stuff?”
Sapphire Pegasus replies, with a nod, “Right!” Just then his large horn glows with a bright blue light and a card comes out of Jun’s deck.
Jun takes the card and she says, darkly, “When this card is summoned to the field, I can take one Crystal Beast from my hand, deck, or graveyard and put it in my spell and trap card zone!” Jun puts the card from her deck in her spell/trap slots and calls out, with a dark sly grin while a crystal of topaz appears in her spell/trap zones, “Surprise! It is my Topaz Tiger!” Jun puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, darkly, “Next, I play my Crystal Beacon spell card! Since I’ve got two or more Crystal Beast cards in my spell and trap zones, I get to summon one more from my deck!” A card comes out of Jun’s deck, she puts it on her duel disk, and she calls out, “Meet Crystal Beast Amethyst Cat!” Just then a crystal of amethyst comes onto the field and it transforms into Crystal Beast Amethyst Cat (1200/400) in attack mode.
Amethyst Cat then says, with a female voice, “It has been sometime, Jun. This young lady looks tasty since she reeks of evil.” Amethyst Cat yells out, with a sly grin, “I haven’t had a good meal in a cat’s age!” Amethyst Cat then gives a roar that makes even Jasmine shutter in fear for a moment.
Tyson says, seriously, “She is scary.”
Raye asks, perplexed, “Wait! You heard that?”
Joe asks, curiously, “What are you talking about Raye? I didn’t hear anything.”
Kari whispers to Raye, “Not all of us can see monster spirits like Davis, Jun, and me, Raye.” Raye then gives a nod in understand. FYI: Since our heroes and heroines arrived here, they discovered that plenty of them can see monster spirits like Jaden and Aster can and that includes all of our ‘Chosen Duelists’ not under the control of SOL.
Jun tells Amethyst Cat, plainly, “Down girl! She is only under the control of an evil force! We are trying to knock some sense in her. So, take it easy!”
Amethyst Cat replies, with a sly tone, “As you wish, my princess.”
Jun says, with a droll tone, “I wish that you would stop calling me that!” Jun puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, darkly, “Now, I play my Rare Value! By sending one Crystal Beast in my spell and trap zones to the graveyard, I can draw two more cards! Sorry, Cobalt, but you have to do!” The cobalt crystal vanishes from Jun’s spell/trap zones, she draws two more cards, and says, putting another card in the spell/trap slots, “Now, I play my Graceful Charity! I draw three cards from my deck and discard two from my hand!” Jun draws three cards from her deck, discards Crystal Beast Emerald Turtle (600/2000) and Crystal Beast Ruby Carbuncle (300/300) monster cards from her hand to the graveyard, and she says, with a dark sly grin, “And the cards that I discard were Emerald Turtle and Ruby Carbuncle! That takes the total of seven Crystal Beasts on my field and in my graveyard! So, I think that you know what that means.” Jun puts one card on her duel disk and shouts out, darkly, “If not, here is a clue: I summon the all-mighty Rainbow Dragon!” Just then a rainbow light bursts onto the field and Rainbow Dragon (4000/0) takes form from the rainbow light in attack mode.
Raye calls out, amazed, “That’s the same monster that Jun used to win her entrance exam!”
Jasmine shouts out, horrified, “No! I thought that card was only a legend and wasn’t even developed yet!”
Jun says, with a dark smile, “Think again, dork? Make that legendary!”
Just then Luna comes onto the duel and she gasps when she sees Rainbow Dragon causing her to think, “That monster! I remember it from Jun Motomiya’s entrance exam duel! I sensed an ancient power then and I sense it now! I know that I’ve seen that dragon before, but . . .!!” Just then more images fill Luna’s mind with images of a princess with Queen Serenity’s hairstyle and silver hair and golden crescent moon sigil on her forehead, but with maroon colored eyes and ruby red colored lips while she is wearing silver and golden version of Queen Serenity’s dress with Rainbow Dragon hovering over her comes into Luna’s mind. Luna thinks in her mind, seriously, “Yes, I remember! It was HER personal and mighty Shadow Monster back in the Silver Millennium! Serena did have siblings in the Silver Millennium and that monster belonged to Princess Serenity’s sister, a mighty female warrior! But how come Jun Motomiya can weld the Rainbow Dragon’s power? Unless . . . she has a connection to her! I had better not say a word about this to anyone until I discuss it with Atremis.”
On the meanwhile, the same images came to Raye’s mind and she thinks, seriously, “What the heck?! What these memories of a princess that looks like Queen Serenity? Wait! Could Serena have had siblings back in the Silver Millennium? And that dragon is with this mysterious ‘Queen Serenity look-alike’? So, it must mean that Jun has a connection with this princess that I just saw. But what?”
Jun shouts out, putting one more spell card in the spell/trap slots, “Next, I play my Mystical Space Typhoon to take care of that face-down!” Just then a huge tornado gets rid of Jasmine’s face-down card, a Widespread Ruin trap card. Jun then calls out, with a dark sly tone, “Next, I will slice Amethyst Cat’s attack points in half to bypass your monsters and attack you directly!”
Jasmine calls out, stunned, “What?!” Just then Amethyst Cat’s stats go down from (1200/400) to (600/400). Amethyst Cat leaps into the sky, bypassing Jasmine’s monsters, and tacking her to the ground. Next, Jasmine cries out in pain as Amethyst Cat slash her in the face causing Jasmine to then cry out in pain as she is shocked when she loses 600 life-points as Amethyst Cat returns to her mistress’ side.
Amethyst Cat says, with a sly tone, “I’ve only scratched the surface!”
Jasmine gets to her feet, nasty claw marks on her cheeks, and Jun says, with a dark sly tone, “Oops. Did I forget to mention that when we are attacked directly that we feel it for real? So, sorry.”
Jasmine says, with a cold angered tone, “You are going to pay for that!”
Jun shouts out, with a dark strong tone, “Don’t think so! Rainbow Dragon, attack with Rainbow Refraction!” Rainbow Dragon fires a rainbow beam of energy at Amazoness Tiger and Tiger roars as the attack vaporizes her causing Jasmine to cry out in pain as she is shocked by dark electric energy as she loses 2100 life-points. Jun says, with a dark sly grin, “And with that kitten gone, your Paladin gets weaker!” Paladin’s stats reduce down from (1900/300) to (1800/300). Jun calls out, with a dark serious tone, “Pegasus, my friend, attack her with Sapphire Tornado!” Sapphire Pegasus charges Paladin and Paladin counterattacks causing both of them to be destroyed since they have the same power while a crystal of unrefined sapphire appears in Jun’s spell/trap zones. Jun puts one card in the spell/trap slots and says, darkly, “You have suffered enough for now, so, I will end my turn!”
Current Score:
Jun: 3800
Jasmine: 1300
Jasmine draws one card from her deck and says, weakly, “M-My . . . turn.”
Jun says, with a dark mocking tone, “Feeling a bit under the weather, little dork? Maybe you should spare yourself the pain and surrender to me now!”
Jasmine calls out, darkly, “Never!” Jasmine puts one card on her duel disk and she calls out, “I play my Amazoness Blowpiper in defense mode!” Just then Amazoness Blowpiper (800/1500) comes to the field in defense mode. Jasmine puts one card in the spell/trap slots and she says, with a cold plain tone, “Then I play one card face-down and end my turn!” Jasmine thinks in her mind, with a cold sly tone, “And thanks to my Magic Cylinder trap card, the instant that you attack me, your attack will be slammed right back into you and you will lose the rest of your life-points! I knew that you could beat Destiny!”
Jun draws one card from her deck and she yells out, darkly, “Now, I play my Rainbow Dragon’s ability! He can absorb all crystals on my field and gains one thousand points for each other! Go to it, gang!”
Amethyst Cat yells out, slyly, “You got it!” Soon after, she turns into a jewel of amethyst while the rest of the crystal jewels on the field go into the Rainbow Dragon and Jun shouts out, “Go, Rainbow Overdrive!” Soon after, Rainbow Dragon’s power increase from (4000/0) to (8000/0)!
Jasmine thinks, with a cold sly tone, “That’s right! Fall into my trap like the dork that you are!”
Jun puts one card in the spell/trap slots and shouts out, darkly, “Next, I play my Pot of Greed! And I draw two more cards!” Jun draws two more cards from her deck, she puts one card in the spell/trap slots, and yells out, “Now, I play my Trap Booster! By discarding one card from my hand, I can one trap card from my hand!” Jun discards one card, puts the last card in her hand in the spell/trap slots, and a hologram of Darkness Veil appears on the field causing Jun to say, “And I choose my Darkness Veil trap card!”
Jasmine yells out, stunned, “Not that damned trap card!” Just then Darkness Veil turns Rainbow Dragon pitch black with red glowing eyes.
Jun pushes a button on her duel disk and shouts out, darkly, “But that’s not all! I play my Meteor Rain trap card!” Jun’s face-down card is revealed to be the Meteor Rain trap card and Jun says, with a dark sly grin, “If you are too dumb to know what this means, let me explain to you simply little miss fashion disaster: When my dragon attacks and it crushes your peon, you lose life-points equal to the difference between my dragon’s attack points and your peon’s defense points!”
Jasmine calls out, shocked, “No! This can’t be! Destiny is on my side!”
Jun says, with a dark snort, “Don’t count on it! Now, Rainbow Dragon, attack her Blowpiper and send her back to the stone ages where she belongs! Crush her with Darkness Rainbow Refraction!” Rainbow Dragon prepares its attack and Jun says, with a dark smile, “By the way, dork, thanks to Darkness Veil, every one of your trap and spell cards are gone and you lose three hundred life-points for each one!” Just then Sailor Moon, Sailor Jupiter, Sailor Venus, Alexis, Ken, Yolei, TK, Keiko, and Hilary arrive on the scene when Rainbow Dragon fires its attack on Amazoness Blowpiper and destroys it causing Jasmine to cry out in extreme pain and agony as she is shocked from head to toe as she loses 6500 life-points, ending the duel immediately.
Alexis cries out, in horror, “Jasmine!”
Final Score:
Jun: 3800
Jasmine: 0
With the end of the duel, the holograms, ring of fire, and dark lightning rods vanish from the field as Jasmine collapses onto the ground on her stomach.
Jun says, with a dark sly smile, “And that’s game, dork!”
Tyson yells out, in a dark excited tone, “Way to go, Jun!”
Kai says, with a dark sly grin, “I have to say, I’m impressed.”
Raye says, with a dark sly smile spotting the SOL members, “Well, if it isn’t the ‘Dork Patrol’? You’re too late!”
Alexis calls out, in a cold angered tone, “What did you do to Jasmine?!”
Kari says, with a dark nasty tone, “What do you think, you hussy?!”
TK, Yolei, and Ken gasp in shock and Yolei calls out, stunned, “Not you, too, Kari!”
Kari yells out, with a dark nasty tone, “Yeah, me too! Got a problem with that four-eyes?!” Kari says, with a dark nasty tone, “Actually, I’ve got a problem with you and your rotten ‘Master’! He used me like his little puppet and frozen my heart and emotions as he messed with my head and my heart! And I’ll never forgive him from what he made me do! And I’ll make sure that he pays and he’ll be begging for mercy before I’m done with you!”
Keiko calls out, with a stunned tone, “Kari, what has gotten into you?! You used to believe in Master Sartorius’ words!”
Kari gives a Keiko a dark deadly glare that totally unnerves her and she says, with a dark threatening tone, “If you mention about the time that I was his little puppet . . . I’LL MAKE SURE THAT YOU NEVER HAVE ANY CHILDREN, YUKIMURA, GOT IT?!!” Keiko yelps out in fear and looks at Yusuke causing him to give her a look of dark contempt, which is like an arrow through her heart.
Sailor Moon says, with a cold serious tone, “Just try it!” Just then a Spirit Gun blast gazes by Sailor Moon’s cheek, cutting her, and everyone looks to see that it was Davis, giving off a slight blue aura, who did it.
Davis shouts out, with a dark angered tone, “Threaten my girlfriend again, Meatball Head, and I’ll make sure that I’ll use your pigtails as the rope that I want to put around your neck!”
TK asks, stunned, “Girlfriend?”
Kari replies, with a dark sly tone, “Yeah, dork, I’m Dai-chan’s girlfriend! Don’t like it?! Tough! And since Davis is our future king, guess that makes me a princess!”
Sailor Venus says, with a cold annoyed tone, “You? A princess?”
Davis says, with a dark sly smile, “Well, Kari is an angel compare to you, white slut!”
Sailor Jupiter yells out, with a cold angered tone, “You take that back!”
Davis gently removes Kari from his arms, steps forward, and he replies, with dark confident smile, “Make me!”
Sailor Jupiter exclaims, in a cold angry tone, “You asked for it dork!” Sailor Jupiter then charges right at Davis and before anyone could stop her, she gets close to our Digidestined of Miracles, but he then slams a spirit charged fist into her gut causing her to cough blood from her mouth and knock all the air out of her. Sailor Jupiter slumps to her knees and holds her chest in pain.
Sailor Venus yells out, stunned, “No way! How did he do that?!”
Davis says, with a dark sly tone, “That’s easy, dweeb?! I’m the new Spirit Detective of Earth!”
Keiko calls out, shocked, “The new Spirit Detective of Earth?!”
Yusuke says, with a dark nasty tone, “That’s right, nerd! Didn’t you hear my bud say that?!” Keiko winches from Yusuke’s dark nasty comments towards her.
Davis says, with a dark sly smile, “You see, thanks to my recently awakened Reiki powers, my Crest of Miracles, my ‘dark powers’, and a week of extreme training from three hanyou Urameshi triplets and their teachers, who is a real slave driver, I’m around an upper B-class to lower A-class demon in power.” Davis grabs Sailor Jupiter by her sailor collar and her bodysuit and he says, with a dark serious tone, “And in short, twit, it makes me just as powerful as any of you, White Sailor Fakes!” Davis then lifts Sailor Jupiter into the air and spins her around like a top using his new super-strength to send her flying into a tree truck causing the tree to collapse from the impact of Sailor Jupiter’s body and stunning Sailor Jupiter in the process with breaking a few ribs.
Hilary yells out, shocked, “Lita-chan!”
Sailor Venus roars out, with a cold annoyed tone, “You will pay for that!”
Raye says, with a dark serious tone, “I don’t think so, dweeb! It is time Coronamon!”
Coronamon nods and replies, “Right!” Soon after, Raye’s D-3 digivice gives off a bright glow.
Digivolution
“Coronamon Digivolve to . . . Firamon!”
End Digivolution
When Coronamon’s Digivolution is done, there is a large flaming reddish-orange sphinx with a free flowing golden blond mane, blue eyes, a metallic black headband with a flaming core like the sun on his forehead connected two more flaming core jewels attached to device on each of his two blond pigtails on his name, all four of his lower ankles having flaming core devices attached to them, there are red and white devices with flaming cores that have reddish-golden flames coming out of on the upper portions of his back legs, the tip of his tail has a large flame on it, and he has two eagle-like wings coming out of his back.
The new Digimon roars at the SOL group and Yolei yelps out, surprised, “What is that?!”
Digimon Analyzer (Raye’s voice)
“This is my partner’s Champion form! Meet Firamon, a Sphinx Digimon, Vaccine type, my newly Digivolve friend is a legendary beast type known as ‘The Lion of the Skies’. This Digimon is a protector Digimon and can be quite troublesome, but it also been proven that this Digimon can also be a natural born leader! Firamon can really turn up the heat with Flame Dive, Fira Claw, and Fira Bomb attacks!”
Raye shouts out, strongly, “Firamon, give them a demonstration!”
Firamon roars out, “My pleasure!”
“Fira Bomb!”
Soon after, Firamon launches multiple fireballs from his forehead that land in-between the SOL members and our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines, and the unconscious Jasmine. The SOL members are surprised and shocked and they are frozen in surprise.
Jun tells Renamon, “It is time, Renamon!”
Renamon says, with a nod, “As you wish, Jun.” Soon after, Jun’s D-3 digivice blazes with a bright light.
Digivolution
“Renamon Digivolve to . . . Kyuubimon!”
End Digivolution
Immediately, Jun grabs Jasmine’s unconscious form, puts her on Kyuubimon’s back, and she gets on Kyuubimon herself. Soon after, our heroes and heroines take off with the unconscious Jasmine in tow.
Yusuke calls out, with a dark sly grin, “Later losers!”
Hikari yells out, with a dark nasty tone, “Tell Sartorius that he should get off his ass and take us on himself!” With a few minutes, our heroes and heroines are gone and the flames from Firamon fade away leaving the SOL members in shock.
Alexis yells out, with a cold angered tone, “Damn it! They made fools of us, again!”
Ken says, with a cold plain tone, “Tell us something that we don’t know.”
Hilary asks Alexis, curiously, “What do we do now, Alexis?”
Sailor Moon says, with a cold plain tone, “We get Lita-chan back to Hotaru-chan and Sakura-chan and get her healed.”
Alexis says, with a cold plain tone, “Master Sartorius isn’t going to like this.”
Sailor Moon says, with a cold serious tone, “I know Alexis-chan, but all we can do is inform him of this newest ‘development’.” Sailor Moon thinks in her mind, with a cold serious tone, “What is going on with Raye-chan? She has been a real pain, but she would never do things like this! It must be those damn Rose siblings! They must have done something to her and Darien-chan! Well, they will pay for this! And I’ll get Darien-chan and Raye-chan back to us and we can be together again in the Light where we belong!” Soon after, Sailor Venus and TK put the badly injured Sailor Jupiter on their shoulders and the SOL members head back to their dorm.
(Within Chancellor Office; Sometime later that day)
Inside of the Chancellor office, we find Crowler sitting down at the Chancellor’s desk when he hears the voice of the current Vice-Chancellor of Duel Academy, Bonaparte, crying out from the hallway even through the doors.
“Crowler! Crowler!” Bonaparte’s voice rings out. When Crowler looks up to the source of the voice, he sees none other than the short Vice-Chancellor of Duel Academy running into the room. Bonaparte tells Crowler, with a really worriedly, “This is terrible! I’ve got some really bad news!”
Crowler yells out, worriedly, “The cafeteria ran out of pasta!”
Bonaparte says, seriously, “It’s worse than that!” Bonaparte then says, in a deep thought, “Well, actually, it is more of a toss up.” Bonaparte says, with a serious tone, “Chancellor Sheppard is here and he is coming this way!”
Crowler jumps to his feet and yells out, “Oh no! If he stays, that means I’ll be demoted to Vice-Chancellor!”
Bonaparte calls out, shocked, “Wait! I’m the Vice-Chancellor! You can’t bid me Adieu just like that!”
Crowler leaps towards him and he yells out, seriously, “Just watch me little man!”
Bonaparte says, with a threatening tone, “Then I’ll tell Sheppard everything that you have done!”
Crowler then brawls out, angrily, “You wouldn’t dare because I will tell him about all of your shenanigans including the new ‘White Dorm’!”
Just then a familiar male voice calls out, “What new ‘White Dorm’?” Bonaparte and Crowler turn to the source of the voice to see a bald man with brown eyes, short brown mustache connected to his brown colored beard around his neck, and he is wearing violet version of the male Obelisk Blue blazer, dark grey business pants, and brown shoes.
Crowler and Bonaparte embrace each other in fear and they yell out in unison, “The Chancellor!”
The man, Chancellor Sheppard, comes up to the two of them and he says, “Thank you for keeping my seat warm while I was away Crowler. But now, I’m back and there is important business to discuss.”
Crowler tells Chancellor Sheppard, “How can I be assistance to you, sir?”
Bonaparte tells Chancellor Sheppard, nervously, “I’m useful.”
Just then a male voice calls out, “That’s doubtful, short stuff.” The three administrators of Duel Academy turn to see Darien Shields, Raye Hino, Kurama, Hiei, Yukina, Kuwabara, Yusuke, Hikari, Davis, Kari, and Jaden walk into the room.
Crowler and Bonaparte think nervously when they see them, “Oh no!”
Chancellor Sheppard asks, curiously, “Who are you?”
Darien bows and replies, with a plain tone, “My name is Darien Shields, sir. I’m one of the newest teachers here at the Academy.”
Chancellor Sheppard asks, curiously, “Aren’t you kind of young?”
Darien tells Chancellor Sheppard, “I am only 20 years of age, but I’ve proven my dueling and teaching skills quite well.”
Jaden says, with a smile, “That’s right, Chancellor Sheppard. Darien-sensei proved to be a great teacher.”
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a smile, “Well, if you say so, Jaden. It is good to see you, my boy.”
Jaden says, with a smile, “It is good to see you, Chancellor Sheppard.”
Davis says, with a sly grin, “So, Jay, you are good buddies with the real head of Duel Academy!”
Jaden says, with a smile, “Yep!”
Chancellor Sheppard asks Jaden, “May I ask who you are and your new friends?”
Jaden says, with a smile, “You bet!” Jaden points to our heroes and heroines and he says, “This lovely lady is Raye Hino, one of the newest members of Obelisk Blue.”
Raye tells Jaden, with a smirk, “Flattery is not going to get you anywhere, Jay.”
Jaden tells Raye, with a nervous smile, “Well, you are not really my type, Raye.” Jaden then says, with a smile pointing to Davis, “Anyway, moving on, this is my childhood friend, Daisuke Motomiya. He is an Elemental Hero user like me.”
Chancellor Sheppard asks, with an interested tone, “Oh, really?”
Davis says, with a smile, “That’s right. Jay and I have been friend when we were kids until my sister and I moved away to Odaiba.” Davis tells Chancellor Sheppard, with a loving tone while motioning to Kari, “And this lovely lady in black in my beautiful angelic girlfriend, Hikari Kamiya, who we call Kari.”
Kari tells Davis, with a blush on her cheeks, “Oh, Davis . . .”
Chancellor Sheppard tells Kari, “It is nice to meet you, young lady.”
Kari says, with a bow, “It is an honor to you, Chancellor Sheppard.”
Jaden then points to Yusuke and he says, nervously, “And this is another of my childhood friends, he is . . . Yusuke Urameshi.”
Chancellor Sheppard asks, curiously, “You mean the notorious street punk of Sarayashiki Junior High?”
Yusuke says, annoyed, “Oh, great! Even the Chancellor of this school knows about that rep!”
Chancellor Sheppard tells Yusuke, with a kind smile, “Do not worry, my friend. I know about your dueling reputation and I’m amazed to find a duelist that can use three Blue-Eyes White Dragons like Seto Kaiba.”
Crowler and Bonaparte thinks in their minds in shock, “Blue-Eyes White Dragons?!”
Yusuke gives a surprised look and Hikari tells Chancellor Sheppard, “I’m Hikari Urameshi, Yusuke’s older twin sister.”
Chancellor Sheppard asks, curiously, “Older twin sister?”
Hikari says, with a smile, “Yes, sir! Born two seconds before Yusuke . . .”
Yusuke says, lowly and drolly, “. . . and never lets me forget.”
Jaden tells Chancellor Sheppard, pointing to Hiei, Yukina, Kurama, and Kuwabara, “And these are Kuwabara Kuzama, Hiei, who isn’t the social type, Yukina, and Shuichi Minamino, who we like to call ‘Kurama’.”
Chancellor Sheppard asks, curiously, “Why is that?”
Kurama tells Chancellor Sheppard, with a kind tone, “That’s a long story and it is not of importance right now, Sheppard.”
Darien says, with a serious tone, “The important matter right now is the current conditions of Duel Academy.”
Hikari says, motioning to Crowler and Bonaparte, “And their cowardly stupidly that put it in this condition.”
Crowler yells out, insulted, “Excuse me?!” Hiei then gives them a deadly glare that immediately causes Crowler and Bonaparte to shake in fear.
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a curious tone, “It seems like a few of your friends aren’t in uniform.”
Jaden says, with a smile, “Hiei and Yukina are ‘special guests’ that have been approved by the Academy administration.” Jaden tells Chancellor Sheppard, “However, Hiei is right. There have been some major not cool things happening here and Crowler and Bonaparte haven’t been doing their job and making sure that things like what we’re about to tell you not happen.” Soon after, Jaden with help from the others then explains about Crowler’s attempts to ‘boost his position’ and about Bonaparte’s attempts to tear down the Slifer Red dorm as well as the changing of the Obelisk Blue dorm into the ‘White Dorm’.
After Jaden and the others were done with their explanation, Chancellor Sheppard sighs and he says, with a plain tone, “Why am I not surprised by this? Crowler, your ambition knows no end.”
Crowler says, nervously, “Thank you.”
Davis says, with a snort, “That wasn’t a compliment.”
Hiei tells Chancellor Sheppard, motioning to Bonaparte, “This coward idiot might have done what he did for his ego and gain more standing within the organization that created Duel Academy, but it wasn’t as bad as this little snake.”
Kurama says, with a serious tone, “We found out that before we came here that Bonaparte was making secret deals with the Society of Light to get the Slifer Red dorm after Crowler beat him in a deal to the preserve that dorm.”
Chancellor Sheppard and Crowler yell out in unison, “What?!” Crowler looks angrily at Bonaparte and he winches back in fear.
Kurama takes out some files from his Academy blazer and gives them to Chancellor Sheppard saying, “With help from the Disciplinary Action Squad, we manage to acquire Vice-Chancellor Bonaparte’s PDA calls and found one of them to the ‘White Dorm’ making a deal for the destruction of the Slifer Red dorm for the preservation of the new ‘White Dorm’ as well as records of a visit by Bonaparte to the ‘White Dorm’ for a deal to get rid of the Slifer Red dorm by tricking Jaden Yuki into signing a contact if he lost to Sartorius’ lawyer, by the name of X, in a duel, the Slifer Red dorm shall be destroyed.” Crowler immediately runs over to look at the files with Chancellor Sheppard and when they are done, their eyes wide at these facts and immediately, Crowler looks angrily at Bonaparte.
Crowler says, with a low angered tone, “Bonaparte . . .”
Bonaparte says, with a major sweatdrop and nervously, “It doesn’t look like . . . I mean that it isn’t . . . Umm, I’ve got to take care of . . . something important!” Soon after, Bonaparte takes off out of the office with Crowler running after him shaking his fists!
Crowler yells out, angrily, “Get back here you little twerp! How dare you make deals behind my back?! You are going to pay for this!” After the two of them are gone from the office, many of our heroes and heroines along with Chancellor Sheppard give sighs at this.
Raye says, with a shake of her head, “Oh, brother.”
Kurama tells Chancellor Sheppard, with a serious tone, “Lately, we had managed to ‘convince’ them that the Society of Light was a threat and manage to somewhat contain them, but the damage has been already done.”
Jaden says, with a dark smile, “Now, that you are back, we know that you can make sure that this ‘white problem’ can be resolved.”
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a nod, “I’ll see what I can do, but there is something else that needs to be addressed. I have an important announcement for all of Duel Academy.”
Darien thinks in his mind, with a serious tone, “It must the GX tournament that Chancellor Sheppard has planned that Koemna and Gennai informed us about.”
Chancellor Sheppard tells them, “However, based on recently information, it looks like I will have other important announcements to make. It is time for a bit of reorganization of Duel Academy’s administration.”
Kari asks, curiously, “What do you mean, Chancellor Sheppard?”
Chancellor Sheppard replies, with a smile, “You shall see my dear.” Chancellor Sheppard asks, curiously, “By the way, what is with all of the black on you and your friends, Jaden?”
Jaden says, with a dark smile, “We’ve been in a dark mood lately, Chancellor Sheppard.”
Chancellor Sheppard gives a curious shrug and replies, “Okay, if you say so.” Chancellor Sheppard thinks, with a serious tone, “Through I think that it is more than that. Hopefully, this is similar to the situation with Zane!”
“Meanwhile, I hope the plan I set in motion a few days ago will also help in getting the students brainwashed into the Society of Light to come to their senses.”
“What plan is that Chancellor Sheppard?!” A feminine voice asked as a young man and woman walked into his office.
“Ah Mr. and Mrs. Rose,” said Sheppard, “I’ve been waiting. I was sure that you would confront me sooner or later. I’m sure that you have gotten my invitations, as well as your friends.”
“Our friends and fiancé and fiancée might have gotten them. We will see,” said Thalia.
“But let’s cut to the chase,” said Daniel, “If you are to bring in the loved ones, are you sure that it’ll snap them out of it?”
“I’m more then sure!” exclaimed Sheppard, “But really why are you here.”
“Duel Academy is yours for now,” said Thalia, “But you should know that we have perfectly accurate information that Princeton Corp might take over the school. If that happens we’ll strike back and take it from them and you.”
“Well,” said Sheppard, “I expected just as much.”
“And we request you to make us the head of the DAS,” said Daniel.
“If you insist,” said Sheppard, “Because I know that you would take the position even if I didn’t give it to you.”
“Thank you,” they both said, “And don’t worry, we’ll take care of any nuisances.”
(Later in the morning; within one of the classrooms of Duel Academy)
Inside of one of many large classrooms in the main education building of Duel Academy, we find the students and some administrators of Duel Academy, including our heroes and heroines, sitting down in their seats facing a large screen with the SOL members, including Sartorius, on the right side and our non-brainwashed students, including our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines, on the right as well as the three ‘Negaverse General look-alikes’ and Aster Phoenix himself. On the meanwhile, Crowler and Bonaparte with solemn looks on their faces are standing near the one of the doors. The ones missing from our heroes and heroines is Darien Shields and Hikari Urameshi, but Jasmine has joined our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines with a new ‘dark look’.
Jasmine’s red hair has become pitch black with dark violet highlights, pitch black colored lips, black gemstone earrings, black leather choker around her neck, her female Obelisk Blue uniform has become black and blue mix now with all of the white in her uniform being turned into pitch black, her fingernails are pitch black as well, she has pitch black stockings covering all of her legs even those under her skirt, and her high-heeled boots are pitch black as well.
Mindy asks Jasmine, with a kind smile, “How do you feel Jasmine?”
Jasmine replies, with a dark smile, “I’m not sure about this whole ‘Goth’ thing, but I prefer it to those Society Dorks and their ridiculous white uniforms.”
Jun asks Jaden, “So, this Chancellor Sheppard seems like a really great guy, right?”
Jaden says, with a sly smile, “Yep! He is one of the best!”
Tyranno says, with a sly grin, “Well, anyone is better than Crowler and Bonaparte.”
Kai says, with a nod, “Well, we can agree on that.”
Kira says, with a snort, “No joke!”
Cody asks Davis, curiously, “Where is Darien and Yusuke’s sister, Davis?”
Davis says, with a sly grin, “You’ll see.” Just then door opens to reveal Chancellor Sheppard, Darien, and Hikari walking into the room.
Matt asks, curiously, “Is that Chancellor Sheppard?”
Jasmine says, with a nod, “Yep!”
Sora asks, perplexed, “Huh? Why is Darien-sensei and Hikari with Chancellor Sheppard?”
Joe replies, with a curious tone, “You got me.”
Chancellor Sheppard calls out, “First off, I would like to say that it is good to be back. Judging from your clothes, there is a popular new ‘White Dorm’ on campus.”
Chancellor Sheppard glances at Bonaparte and Crowler and they say in unison, nervously, “Sorry!”
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a smile, “Despite these changes, I’m still in charge here! And I have a gift for all of you!” This causes a lot of murmurs and gasps from the crowd of students.
Bonaparte calls out, seriously, “Let the poor man speak!”
When the crowd of students quiets down, Chancellor Sheppard says, with a sly smile, “Why thank you little man.”
Raye thinks in her mind, with a snort, “Yeah, you did something right for a change!”
Chancellor Sheppard snaps his fingers and calls out, “And now, I present to you: The GX Dueling Tournament!” Just then an image of a medal with the letters ‘GX’ with a picture of the globe behind it appears on the screen behind Chancellor Sheppard. Chancellor Sheppard then says, “A tournament for the next generation of master duelists and it is nothing like you experience before! Duelists from all over the world shall be coming here and students and professional are welcome in this tournament! And when the dust settles and one duelist remains, he or she shall be known as the world’s greatest!” Just then tournament loud cheers come up from the crowd of students, mainly from the non-brainwashed students.
Jaden says, with a sly smile, “That’s me!”
Yusuke tells Jaden, with a sly grin, “You will have to beat me first, Jay!”
Davis says, with a sly smile, “Oh, really?! Kari and I might prove a lot more difficult than you think! I’m one of the best back home and I trained Kari on much of what I know!”
Kari says, with a smile, “You know it, love!”
On the meanwhile, Syrus thinks, with a cold serious tone, “Pros are coming? Like my brother?”
Chancellor Sheppard explains with a serious tone, “The entire island is your field and to start, you shall each get one GX medallion!” Chancellor Sheppard then displays a medallion similar to the one on the screen in his right hand and he says, seriously, “The rules are simple: You must accept the first duel that you are challenged to and you must participate in one duel each day.” Crowler and Bonaparte look each other and images of them back to back wearing Reissuance European clothing with pistols come into their minds. Chancellor Sheppard then says, “If you win, you will get all of your opponent’s medals.” Tyranno gains an image of Jaden beating him down and shuffles away from him while Jaden looks at him with a perplexed look. On the meanwhile, Syrus gets a similar image, through much ‘darker’ like in a Shadow Game, and he swallows a lot of air.
Hotaru whispers, curiously, “What’s wrong, Syrus-chan?”
Back with our heroes and heroines, Tyson asks, perplexed, “What is the matter with him?”
Kai says, with a plain tone, “Simple, Tyson. Hassleberry doesn’t want to duel Jaden because he knows that he won’t stand a chance against him.”
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a serious tone, “The final winner shall be easy to stop since he or she will have all of the medals. During my travels, I met some of the most talented duelists and they have all been invited because I believe that you are just as good as they are. The tournament will start in one month from now and classes will run as usual until several days before the tournament to allow you time to prepare for the tournament, but the professional duelists can arrive here at any time. However, even through you can duel them, it won’t count as a tournament duel until the day of the tournament.”
Kurama whispers, “That can be a problem.”
Davis whispers, with a dark serious tone, “Yeah. Any pros show up beforehand and those dorks can’t mess them up.”
Matt says, with dark serious tone, “Good point, Davis.”
Chancellor Sheppard yells out, “Now, get out there and make your Chancellor proud, would you?!”
Jaden stands up from his seat and exclaims, excitedly, “Oh, yeah! What are we waiting for?! I’ve got a tournament to win!”
Mindy says, with a teasing tone, “Don’t forget Jaden, the ‘grand prize’ was kiss.”
Dothory’s voice calls out, “That’s right, Jaden.” When everyone looks at the owner of the card shop on Duel Academy, Jaden shrinks back to his seat.
Jaden says, weakly, “I’ll think I’ll pass.”
Hikari asks Chancellor Sheppard, “That’s not the prize from this tournament.”
Chancellor Sheppard replies, nervously, “Oh, no. This time, I have got some more ‘excitedly’. Namely, any wish that the winner has within reason! Plus, a trip to Industrial Illusions headquarters and all expense paid trip for the winner and all friends and family around the world to participate in dueling competitions during the summer months!”
Davis yells out, excitedly, “Now, that’s what I’m talking about!”
Tyson says, excitedly, “You know it, bro! I’m going to get that prize!” Just then plenty of cold snickers coming from the SOL group.
When our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines look at them, Raye asks, with a dark snarl, “What’s so funny, dweebs?”
Yolei says, with a cold sly smile, “You are. If you think that you are going to win that tournament.”
Amy says, with a cold logical tone, “Sartorius-sama and Serena-chan have the best odds to win with the power and abilities that they hold.”
Chazz says, with a dark sly tone, “That Meatball Head?! Ha! She might be an ‘average’ duelist, but the only one that she might win is her opponents get disqualified laughing at that ‘all hail the Light’ junk that she is spitting out!”
The SOL members give Chazz cold annoyed looks and Lita yells out, in a cold angered tone, “You take that back?!”
Kari says, with a dark nasty tone, “What are you going to do, Lita?! I don’t think that your ‘Master’ would let you off his leash!”
Davis states, with a dark sly tone, “What do you expect from a ‘white dog’, my little angel?!”
Tai thinks in his mind, horrified and in a cold angered tone, “What has gotten into Davis has got to Kari, too?! Those new nonbelievers, Thalia and Daniel Rose, must have something to do with this along with that wench and my ‘former’ backstabbing friend! They’ll pay for what they did to her!”
Chancellor Sheppard calls out, “Okay, everyone, settle down! Save the trash talk for your duels and the tournament!” Chancellor Sheppard then says, with a serious tone, “Now, I have one more announcement for all of you.” Chancellor Sheppard says, when everyone’s eyes is on him, “It has come to my attention that there have been problems with the previous administration that I left here when I went on my travels . . .” When Chancellor Sheppard looks at Crowler and Bonaparte, they winch in shock and Chancellor Sheppard says, with a serious tone, “Well, for the remainder of the year, I shall put in some new administration and no, Crowler and Bonaparte are not fired. As of right now, Mister Darien Shields, who I read has done excellent work, shall work with me as the new Co-Chancellor of Duel Academy and for the first time in the school’s history, Hikari Urameshi, one of the new top female students of Obelisk Blue, shall be appointed Vice-Chancellor until the end of the year with Bonaparte helping her as her assistant.”
Every one of the SOL members gasp in shock and surprise and Amara calls out, with a cold annoyed tone, “That’s an outrage!”
Alexis shouts out, with a cold serious tone, “Master Sartorius is far more qualified than those dorks!”
Darien and Hikari give the SOL members a dark deadly glare that unnerves them, expect for Sartorius, and Hikari says, with a dark plain tone, “If you have any complaints, bring them to me, Darien, and Chancellor Sheppard in our office, but you are out of line right now ‘student’, so . . . SHUT YOUR TRAP OR YOU WILL BE OUT OF THIS PERMANENTLY, DO I MAKE MYSELF CLEAR, RHODES?!!”
Even plenty of our heroes and heroines, minus our former Spirit Detective group, winch in shock and Tyranno says to Yusuke, “Wow, Yusuke, your sister is scary.”
Kira says, with a smile, “Kari might be not like my bro and me, but she can be really scary when you make her mad. She especially doesn’t like bullies.”
Tyranno and Raye give sly smiles and Tyranno says, with a sly grin, “Now, there is something that she and I can agree on.”
Raye says, with a nod, “Yeah. Maybe that’s why along with our common enemy we are such good friends already.”
Bonaparte asks, weakly, “Why do I have to be her assistant?”
Hikari glares at Bonaparte with a deadly glare, he winches in fear, and she asks, strongly, “Because Chancellor Sheppard said so, that’s why! Do you have any other questions?”
Bonaparte says, with a nervous smile, “No. I’m good.”
Chancellor Sheppard calls out, with a kind and nervous smile, “Now, the rest of your classes are cancelled today to allow you time to prepare for the tournament earlier, but tomorrow, classes start as usual.” Chancellor Sheppard waited for a few moments for the crowd to settle down to deliver his final message. “Finally, I have one final message to deliver to all of you this afternoon! We have with us today to pro duelists! Some of you may know them as The Lightning Angel Daniel, and The Wind Devil Thalia!” Murmurs go across the crowd. “Now they are very important people. And by my choice, they are now the new leaders of the Disciplinary Action Squad,” Sheppard informed the student body.
“That’s preposterous!” said Alexis.
“You want preposterous!” said Thalia, “Then I’ll just call the DAS and get them to show you preposterous!”
“Enough! There will be no fighting while I am here in charge is that understood?!” Sheppard glared at everyone in the room.
When everyone quieted down, Sheppard allowed for a small nod before saying, “Very well, you are all dismissed,” Soon after, Chancellor Sheppard followed by Darien, Hikari, Crowler, and Bonaparte leave the room and the students also prepare to file out.
Hilary says, with a cold plain tone, “Just great. With those two nonbelievers in charge with Sheppard, we are going to be in trouble.”
Amara says, with a nod and cold serious tone, “Knowing them, they will restrict our movements to make sure that we can’t bring others into the Light.”
Serena asks Sartorius, with a curious tone, “Sir, do you have an idea that could help us?”
Sartorius tells Serena, with an evil sly grin, “In fact, I do, my dear. It involves the two new ‘Chosen Duelists’ that will arrive on the island soon. We must discuss this back at our dorm.”
Alexis says, with a cold serious tone, “You heard Master Sartorius people!”
TK says, with a cold plain tone, “Got it!” Soon after, Sartorius and the ‘leadership’ of the SOL, made up of our ‘darkened’ heroes’ and heroines’ ‘former’ friends, family, and/or loved ones prepare to head back to the ‘White Dorm’.
But Kira’s, Yusuke’s, Kurama’s, and Hiei’s ear catch wind of this and Hiei thinks, with a serious tone, “Two more ‘Chosen Duelists’? Koemna and that Gennai character didn’t mention any more ‘Chosen Duelists’! We will need to discuss this with the others.” On the meanwhile, the three ‘Negaverse General look-alikes’, Zephyr, Nathan, and Knave, all three of them in male Obelisk Blue blazers, look at each other with perplexed looks on their faces.
Nathan asks, perplexed, “What do you think that was all about?”
Zephyr says, with a serious tone, “I don’t know, but it doesn’t look good.”
Knave says, with a serious tone, “With this freaky ‘Society of Light’, it is never good. I’m getting a major bad feeling and lately, they’ve been turning more students into mindless robots or something. It is like some kind of cult or something.”
Zephyr says, with a serious tone, “Nearly all of those girls that were checking us out are part of that cult now.”
Nathan asks the two guys, curiously, “Do you get the feeling of déjà vu that we met somewhere and we just have the need to save them?”
Knave says, with a serious tone, “You, too, huh? Well, I wish that I could help, but what can we do?”
Just then a beautiful female voice calls out into their minds, “You will find out soon enough! You have great power inside of you and you will be needed to help in the fight that will determine the ‘fate’ of the universe. When you hear my voice, again, follow it and you will be shown the path.”
The three young teenage males look at each other and Nathan asks, curiously, “You heard that right?”
Zephyr whispers, seriously, “You are not going crazy if I am.”
Knave says, with a nod, “Same here. Let’s keep this to ourselves.” The three young men agreed and continue to follow the students out. Knave thinks in his mind, on the meanwhile, “Who was that beautiful voice? And why does it seem familiar to me? And what kind of power do we have to help against this ‘Society of Light’?” Those questions and similar ones flow into the minds of Zephyr and Nathan, never realizing what will lie before them.
(In an unknown location; on the meanwhile)
In an unknown cave located somewhere on Duel Academy Island, we find ourselves amidst a large cavernous room with a newly constructed ebony black throne sitting upon a raised diesis‘. Sitting on the throne was an evil looking woman with long blood red hair and snake like green eyes. Around her are all of the remains of a once great and evil empire known as the Dark Kingdom. This woman’s name is Queen Beryl who was well known to the Sailor Scouts. Behind her was a skull-like container that held a swirling black cloud that pulsed in and around itself. This is what’s left of the Dark Kingdom’s most powerful ruler known, Queen Metallia. Sitting before Queen Beryl were her four Generals, three of which had been killed by either each other, at the hands of the Sailor Scouts or by Queen Beryl herself.
Queen Beryl glared down at the four Generals before her and then stared out at many of the youma that stood around the room. “Listen to me all of you! With what was left of the Nega-force, Queen Metallia and I have seen fit to bring many of you back from the pit of death.” She then gazed down at the four Generals bowing down before her. “As for you four, I am giving you four one more chance to help further our goals for universal domination! And Zoisite, I will not tolerate your petty bickering that both you and Nephlite had going on between the two of you the last time, do you understand me?!”
“Yes your majesty!” Zoisite said as she lowered her head in shame.
“Now then, Jadeite, since I released you from your prison before helping Queen Metallia bring the others back from the dead, you have had ample time to find out what is going on in the world since we’ve been gone due to that retched Moon brat’s final attack.” Beryl said as she turned her attention towards the short blonde haired General.
“Yes my Queen!” Jadeite stated as he bowed his head to her.
“Then inform me what you’ve learned!” Beryl ordered.
“As you wish your majesty!” Jadeite stated as he rose up from the floor and waved his hand out in front of him which caused an image to appear before them of the Island where they were now located. “As you can see, we are currently located on an island located somewhere in the Atlantic Ocean. On this island is a school for a game that the people of this time are greatly into and it is based on the ancient Shadow Games.”
Queen Beryl asks, with a curious and interested tone, “The Shadow Games have been reinvented?”
Jadeite says, with a nod, “It was recreated by a man known as Maxamillion Pegasus, who renamed it Duel Monsters. It is a world-wide sport that has become so popular that there are schools to teach the history, tactics, and other various ‘factors’ to playing the game to new ‘duelists’ as the players of this remade version of the Shadow Games is called. This island is home to the top school in the teaching of Duel Monsters. It is simple known as Duel Academy.” Jadeite then says, with a serious tone, “However, Queen Beryl, also on this island is our enemy; the Sailor Scouts.”
“So the Moon brat and her friends are here on this island?!” Beryl asked with an amused sinister grin on her face. “Tell me more Jadeite!”
“You will also find this an interesting detail! I have learned that a group calling themselves the Society of Light is currently here and it is their mission or so they say to save the world and universe by ridding the universe of all darkness.”
“What’s so interesting about this society?!” Malachite asked from his spot on the floor.
“What’s interesting General Malachite is it seems that most of the Sailor Scouts save for Sailor Mars and Tuxedo Mask is a part of this group.” Jadeite informed them.
“What?!” The other three Generals save for Queen Beryl exclaimed in unison.
“Hm,” Beryl simply said placing a hand under her chin while she went into deep thought. “What is it that this Society of Light has that has caused the Sailor Scouts including that retched Moon brat to join their ranks?!”
The formless cloud in the skull-like container began to shift for a moment before an eerie voice came from it.
“Beryl, I can feel the evil presence of the Light of Ruin among this Society of Light!” an evil voice comes from the container.
Queen Beryl and the generals gasp in shock and Queen Beryl turns to the container and asks, shocked, “Great Queen Metallia, do you mean the infamous Light of Destruction, the one of the most evil forces in the universe is here?”
The voice from the contain replies, “Indeed, Beryl. It seems to have taken a human host and it is leader of the Society of Light by the name of Sartorius.”
Zoisite asks, curiously, “My queen, what is this ‘Light of Destruction’?”
Queen Beryl tells Zoisite, with an evil sly smile, “My dear Zoisite, it is one of the most evil powers that the universe has ever known! It has existed since the dawn of the universe and it comes from a rare universal phenomenon known as a ‘white hole’. As the name states, it is a white colored hole similar to a black hole, but unlike a black hole, which absorbs matter and energy, the white hole sends energy in the form of light. But this light is similar to magma from a volcano because it was very dangerous since it is pure negative energy. This light soon gain consciousness and began to quest for more and more power. Soon, it came to Earth. Over the millennia, before and after the Silver Millennium, the Light of Destruction has caused huge natural disasters, started incredible wars, and infused nearly all human dictators that tried to take over this pathetic world.”
“Correct, Beryl. And the Moon Princess has fallen under the control of the Light of Destruction. And through her, the Light of Destruction has brainwashed nearly all of the Sailor Scouts! Only the Princess of Mars and Earth Prince remain outside of its control!” the voice of Queen Metallia booms.
Queen Beryl gives an evil smile at this and she says, with an evil sly tone, “This is so excellent! After being so protective of her friends and this planet for so long, now, she is the one trying to conquer it and she brainwashes her own friends! What lovely irony.”
Zoisite says, with an evil sly smile, “Yes. And this time, her pathetic prince can watch in horror as this time, his beloved princess is turned into a tool for an evil power as she helps it perform its evil work. However, I think that we can’t allow that.”
Queen Beryl says, with an evil sly smile, “Indeed, Zoisite, but this brings an incredible chance beyond our wildest dreams! The Light of Destruction is the greatest source of negative energy the universe has ever known and plus, with the power of its evil light added to our darkness, we would achieve ultimate power because when darkness and light are combined together, you get power beyond your wildest imagination! Plus, if we gain control of the Light of Destruction . . .”
Jadeite says, with an evil sly smile, “We get control of that Moon brat and all of the other people that the Light of Destruction put under its control.”
Queen Metallia’s voice booms from the container, “You are correct, Jadeite. However, it is not easy. Remember, the Light of Destruction is one of the most powerful evil forces that the universe has ever known. It has existed long before me. We will need a lot of power to conquer and absorb it into the powers of the Negaverse. However, there is another problem. Prince Endymon has been joined by his long lost brother and sister.”
Queen Beryl and the generals gasp in shock and Malachite calls out, shocked, “Prince Lyserg and Princess Jeanne have been reborn and awakened?!”
Queen Metallia says, “Correct, Malacite. They also come welding with the Darkness of Salvation, the Light of Destruction’s mortal enemy, infused inside of them, so, they have a good chance of defeating the Light of Destruction and sealing it or erasing it from existence forever. Plus, Sailor Mars and Prince Endymon have a group of new allies including three children, known as Yusuke Urameshi, Hikari Urameshi, and Kira Urameshi. These three children are hanyous from the atavism of the Ma-zoku.”
Jadeite says, with a snarl, “Just great! The Ma-zoku is legendary warrior demons that are among the strongest breed alive. I thought that they died out with Raizen!”
Queen Metallia says, “No, Jadeite. He passed on his genes to a human woman that he foolish feel in love with and mated with. The gene took forty generations to infuse with these three children!” Just then the container displays the images of Yusuke, Hikari, and Kira and Queen Metallia says, with a serious tone, “These are Yusuke Urameshi, Hikari Urameshi, and Kira Urameshi and Yusuke Urameshi is a former warrior of the Spirit World and an experience fighter. Plus, he has the ability to combine human spirit energy with demon energy to create his own form of Sacred Energy!”
Nephlite says, shocked, “Sacred Energy? That’s an energy that rivals the energy those of the Silver Millennium produce: Celestial Energy!”
Queen Metallia says, with a nod, “Indeed. All three of them have gained elite S-class powers and they are very dangerous!”
Queen Beryl says, with an annoyed tone, “Great! Three half Ma-zoku brats and they are S-class! Defeating Mars and Endymon will be far more difficult with people like them on their side!”
Queen Metallia says, with a serious tone, “Finally, there is one more threat to be considered!”
Queen Beryl asks, curiously, “What threat, great Queen Metallia?” Just then images of Jun Motomiya and Davis Motomiya appear in the container as the images of the Urameshi siblings vanish. Queen Beryl asks, curiously, “Who are these pathetic humans?”
Queen Metallia says, with a serious tone, “Do not take them too lightly, Beryl! The boy that you see is known as Daisuke Motomiya. He has gained Reiki powers and he is being trained by Lord Koemna’s, King Emma’s pathetic son, former Spirit Detective, Yusuke Urameshi, and his sisters to harness and control his power. He has already gained upper B-class to lower A-class strength. But that’s not why they are the true threat. I do not know how, but they have a connection to the Silver Millennium and Moon Kingdom Royal Family!”
Queen Beryl and the generals gasp in shock and Zoisite asks, curiously, “But how?”
Queen Metallia retorts, seriously, “This is how!” Just then an image of Rainbow Dragon with all seven Crystal Beast monsters appears above Jun Motomiya and Queen Beryl and her generals gasp in shock.
Malachite calls out, horrified, “The legendary Rainbow Dragon?!”
Queen Metallia replies, “Yes! As you know, it was the personal Shadow Creature of Princess Serenity’s elder sister, Princess Juniper Serenity, who stepped down from the line of succession because she was chosen for some kind of ‘greater purpose’ and infused with a great power within her. It, along with the seven Crystal Beasts, have been revived in modern times by the one who reinvented the Shadow Games for these times and there are two sets of the cards that contain the two sets of spirits for the Crystal Beasts and Rainbow Dragon. However, these cards choose the ‘duelist’ that they want and one set of cards has chosen her along with the Rainbow Dragon! Plus, I sense energy of the Silver Millennium coming from her and her brother. It is faint, but it is there! This human, Jun Motomiya, must have a ‘connection’ to Princess Juniper because the Crystal Beasts and Rainbow Dragon chose her to weld their awesome might! There can only be one reason for the appearance of this creature here: The time of the revival of the ‘Council of Four’ is nearing!”
Zoisite yells out, shocked, “You mean that rotten sister and brothers of that Moon brat have been reincarnated and they are close to awakening, great Queen Metallia?!”
Queen Metallia shouts out, darkly and strongly, “Yes, Zoisite! And it will spell doom for the Light of Destruction and us if Princess Juniper and the sons of Queen Serenity awaken! It is said that when the ‘Council of Four’, the sons and daughters, are all awakened, the warriors and other ‘royal children’ of the Silver Millennium shall also awaken and all evil in their way to bring true peace and utopia to the people of Earth shall fall before their combined might! If the other three children of Queen Serenity awaken, you can be sure that they will save their sister from the Light of Destruction’s control and together, they shall destroy it and us along with it! That cannot be allowed happen whatever the cost!”
Malachite says, with a serious tone, “Do not worry, great Queen Metallia. We won’t allow it!”
Queen Metallia says, darkly and seriously, “You had better not! However, there is some news that you should know! The seven Millennium Items have been revived, but they are in possession of the Earth Prince, Sailor Mars, and their new allies. And they also have ‘Shadow Charms’, items of power similar to the Millennium Items, in darkness energy and powers. And if you get the Millennium Items . . .”
Queen Beryl says, with an evil sly smile, “Yes! With the power of the Millennium Items, we have more than enough energy to conquer to the Light of Destruction and assimilate it into the Nega-Force!”
Queen Metallia says, with a dark sly tone, “Plus, the Moon Princess foolishly gave the Silver Crystal to her guardians to keep it safe when she was put under the control of Light of Ruin and it is in the hands of Princess of Mars, who is keeping it safe until the Moon Princess is freed from the Light of Ruin!”
Queen Beryl says, with an evil sly tone, “This is even more excellent! The Silver Crystal and the Millennium Items will give beyond the power that we need to take the Light of Destruction and assimilate into the Nega-Force!”
Queen Metallia tells Queen Beryl, with an evil serious tone, “However, Beryl, you must remember you other objective! The Moon Princes and Princess Juniper must never be awakened! In order to do that, these two humans, Daisuke Motomiya, who must have a ‘link’ to one of the two Moon Princes, and his sister, Jun Motomiya, must die!”
Queen Beryl says, licking her lips evilly, “Oh, it will be my pleasure. I have an old score to settle with Juniper and her two brothers and being associated with her, the little human girl shall know the wrath of the Negaverse!” Queen Beryl then gives an evil laugh that would send chills down the spines of any human being that heard it as it bares ill will to our heroes and heroines especially our Digidestined of Miracles and his sister…
(A bit later that day)
Inside of the ruins of the Kingdom of Elysian, part of Darien’s former home as Prince Endymon, we find none other than Nathan, Zephyr, and Knave walking around the ruins of the kingdom.
Nathan says, perplexed, “Okay, this is weird. One minute, we are taking a nap to rest our minds about what’s been going on around here and then prepare for the tournament and now, we are in the ruins of an ancient kingdom or something.”
Zephyr asks, perplexed, “Where do you think that we are?”
Knave says, with a confused tone, “I’m as confused as you are, but this place . . . it seems familiar.”
Just then a female voice calls out, “It should be, my young friends. This used to be your home.” The three young men then turn to the source of the voice to see Helios with a beautiful youthful looking woman.
The woman looks to be in her early to mid-40s, but she looks late 20s at most, long flowing brown hair that goes down to the end of her back, sparkling golden crown with the symbol of the Earth in the center of the crown, kind and gentle green eyes, ruby red lips, and she is wearing royal dress/gown similar to Queen Serenity’s expect the ‘wings’ are angelic white and the rest of the dress/gown is deep brown with jewels of all types adorning it.
Nathan says, with a blush, “Wow.”
Zephyr says, with a sly grin, “Hey, Nathan, you look like that you haven’t seen a woman before.”
Nathan says, with a snort, “Well, she is pretty after all, Zephyr.” Nathan says, with a low tone, “Through she isn’t pretty as that Lita girl even through she has been brainwashed.”
Knave sighs and he asks, curiously, “Who are you?”
The woman tells them, in a beautiful woman’s voice, “I am Queen Gaia, former ruler of the Earth, and this is Helios, High Priest of Elysion and guardian of the Golden Crystal, power of the Earth royal family.”
Helios says, with a nod, “Greetings.”
Nathan asks, perplexed, “Hold up? Queen of the Earth? Doesn’t that mean that Earth was under one kingdom’s control at one time?”
Queen Gaia replies, “It is complex, but you can say that. Allow me to explain.” Queen Gaia nods to Helios and he closes his eyes allowing the Golden Crystal in the horn on his head glow with a bright golden light. The golden light causes the three young men to close their eyes and when they are able to open them again, they see Elysion as the beautiful kingdom as it once was. Queen Gaia says, with a plain tone, “This was once Elysion at the time of the Silver Millennium, many centuries to millennia ago.”
Zephyr asks, perplexed, “Silver Millennium?”
Nathan thinks in his mind, curiously, “Why does that seem familiar to me?”
Queen Gaia says, with a nod, “Yes. It was a time of great peace when the Milky Way galaxy was nearly united and peaceful. Other than our planet, Earth, the planets of Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, Pluto, and a few others were united as the Silver Alliance with the central ‘hub’ of this great alliance being on our moon with a kingdom known as the Moon Kingdom, the most beautiful and powerful of the kingdoms under the Silver Alliance. It was ruled by the wise and beautiful Queen Serenity.” Just then an image of Queen Serenity and Princess Serenity appears in front of them and the scene changes to that of the Moon Kingdom.
Knave states, seriously, “The woman with the silver hair must be Queen Serenity, but who is the young lady that looks like her?”
Queen Gaia says, with a serious tone, “That’s her daughter, the heir to the throne of the Moon Kingdom, Princess Serenity. She was kind and gentle and pure as any flower that you can see. She is the beloved of my son, Prince Endymon.” Just then an image of Prince Endymon appears and the three generals are surprised to see him.
Nathan, Zephyr, and Knave think at the same time, “Why does he look so familiar to me?”
Queen Gaia tells the three men, with a smile, “My son fell in love with the Moon Princess and she felt the same. Their love was a golden ray of hope that the Earth can unite with the Silver Alliance and completely unity can at long last be achieved.” Queen Gaia says, with a solemn tone, “However, it was not to be.”
Nathan asks, curiously, “What happened?”
Queen Gaia says, with a serious tone, “An evil force known as the Nega-force then appeared on Earth and an Earth countess, Beryl, became the leader of the Negaverse, an evil kingdom created by the Nega-Force and its true leader, the evil Queen Metallia. Their evil spread quickly throughout the lands and we knew that this evil wouldn’t stop with Earth. It would conquer the universe. Helios made sure the Golden Crystal was safe, but there was another danger. We knew that they would go after the Moon Kingdom and the rest of the Silver Alliance next. You see, the Moon Kingdom royal family had a powerful crystal of their own. It was the Silver Imperium Crystal, one of the most powerful mystical jewels in the universe. However, only those of the Moon Kingdom royal family can handle them, but it comes with a price: If they use its full power, they will drain their life-force and they will perish. But the Negaverse have their ways to harness the Silver Crystal’s power. Knowing the danger that the Moon Kingdom and the Silver Alliance would be under, my son made his escape to warn Queen Serenity and her people of the danger while we tried to contain them as best as we could. But alias, one of the guardians of my son, who fell in love and was scorned by one of the guardians of Princess Serenity, betrayed us, killed three of the guardians of my son, and Queen Beryl created copies of them from their DNA.”
Zephyr asks, with a serious tone, “Who is this traitor? And who did he kill?”
Queen Gaia says, with a serious tone, “You see, my son had five guardians that protected him.” Just then images of Jadeite, Nephrite, Zoicite, and Malachite appear in front of everyone and Queen Gaia says, with a serious tone pointing to Jadeite, “He is the traitor. His name is Jadeite and he betrayed us because the Princess of Mars scorned him for another.”
Knave asks, curiously, “Princess of Mars?”
Just then images of the Sailor Scouts appear and Nathan says, seriously, “Hey, I know them! They are those Sailor Scouts girl that I hear about on television!”
Queen Gaia says, with a nod, “Correct. Back in the Silver Millennium, they were the guardians of the Moon Princess, but they were also the princesses and heirs to the kingdoms on their own planets, Mercury, Venus, Mars, etc. Their powers were called from the planetary crystals of their home planets.” Queen Gaia then says, “Anyway, Jadeite fell in love with Sailor Mars, but her heart was for another and it wasn’t easy to win her heart. Angered and enraged, Jadeite betrayed us to the Negaverse and killed Nephrite, Zoicite, and Kunzite, who were the beloveds of the princesses Jupiter, Mercury, and Venus, with a sneak attack. Soon after, Queen Beryl created copies of them and with Jadeite, they invaded the Moon Kingdom with the full power of the Nega-force. Sailors Mercury, Venus, Mars, and Jupiter tried their best to stop them, but they were killed in the end. Soon after, the Nega-force struck down the Moon Princess and my son. Queen Serenity used the great power of the Silver Imperium Crystal to seal the Negaverse away and send the children of the Silver Millennium to a new future on Earth.”
Knave asks, curiously, “So, they were reborn in this time?”
Queen Gaia says, with a kind smile, “Correct. And Princess Serenity was reborn as Sailor Moon while my son was reborn as the ‘aid’ to the Sailor Scouts known as Tuxedo Mask.”
The three young men gasp in shock and Nathan says, amazed, “How cool.”
Zephyr says, with a warm smile, “They found each other again.”
Queen Gaia says, with a smile, “Yes, their love stood the test of time and death.”
Nathan asks, curiously, “Hold up! Stupid question, but what happened to those three generals that were betrayed and murdered? And what happened to that fifth guy?”
Queen Gaia says, with a warm smile, “Actually, allow me to show you who are the reincarnations of the three loyal generals.” Just then Queen Gaia nods to Helios and she says, “Go ahead, Helios.”
Helios bows and replies, “Yes, my queen.” Just then he turns to the three young men and he closes his eyes causing the crystal horn on his head to glow bathing the three young men in a bright light.
Nathan asks, nervously, “What’s going on?”
Zephyr replies, perplexed, “I don’t know.” Just then the three young men gasp in shock as memories of the Silver Millennium flow into their minds and soon after, Nathan, Zephyr, and Knave turn into the REAL Nephrite, Zoicite, and Kunzite.
When the golden glow of the Golden Crystal stops, Queen Gaia asks, curiously, “My loyal warriors, do you remember now?”
The three REAL generals nod their heads in unison and they say, bowing in unison, “Yes, Queen Gaia.”
Kunzite says, with a serious tone, “Thank you for reviving us, Queen Gaia.”
Nephrite says, with a snarl, “Ooh, I can’t wait until I get my hands on that traitor!”
Zoicite says, with an angered tone, “You and me both, Nephrite! How dare he betray us and our Prince for that witch?!”
Queen Gaia tells them, kindly, “Please, loyal warriors of Earth, control your emotions. Your duties are far more important than revenge.”
Nephrite says, with a nod, “Yes, my queen. You are right.”
Kunzite says, with a serious tone, “Queen Gaia, why have you awakened us? It must have been for a reason of great importance.”
Queen Gaia says, solemnly, “Yes, it is, General Kunzite. I have awful news. The Light of Destruction has come to Earth.”
The three generals gasp in horror and Nephrite asks, stunned, “The Light of Destruction also known as the ‘Surge of Light’, ‘Wave of Light’, and ‘Light of Ruin’, one of the most evil forces in the universe, is here?!”
Queen Gaia says, with a serious tone, “Yes, Nephrite. It has taken a man named Sartorius as its avatar, the leader of the Society of Light.”
Zoicite says, with a serious tone, “I thought that guy was creepy and bad to the bone.”
Queen Gaia says, with a solemn tone, “However, the worse news is that the Moon Princess is under his sway.”
The three generals yell out in unison, stunned, “No way!”
Queen Gaia says, with a nod, “Yes, it is true. Also all of the Sailor Scouts, expect for the Princess of Mars, are under his control. My son is also free from the Light of Ruin’s control as well.”
Nephrite asks, perplexed, “How did he control of the Sailor Scouts and the Moon Princess?”
Queen Gaia says, with a serious tone, “Sartorius and the Light of Destruction are using Duel Monsters, the modern-day incarnation of the Shadow Games, to brainwash people under their control. Through its power, when someone duels Sartorius or someone under his control loses, the Light of Ruin’s power takes control of them, freezing and controlling their hearts and minds, and gives them a portion of its evil power to brainwash others. It makes them believe that people have no control over their lives and everything in life is predestined.”
Zoicite yells out, annoyed, “What nonsense!”
Kunzite says, with a nod, “Ridiculous! Only the past is set in stone. The future is what you make by the choices that you made. Even the bond between our prince and princess lasted through time, space, and even death through the choice of keeping that bond strong and alive.”
Queen Gaia says, with a serious tone, “True. However, this enemy has the power to see into the possible future.”
Nephrite yells out, surprised, “I thought that only the Time Guardian could do that and with the help of the Time Gates!”
Queen Gaia says, with a nod, “It is true.” Just then the images of Princess Serenity turns into Serena Tsukino and the Sailor Scouts turn into their civilian forms.
The three generals gasp in shock and Zoicite says, shocked, “It’s that Serena Tsukino girl and those girls are among the new teachers and students!”
Queen Gaia says, with a nod as the image of Prince Endymon turns into Darien Shields, “Yes. Princess Serenity is known as Serena Tsukino, Sailor Mercury is Amy Mizuno, Sailor Venus is Mina Aino, Sailor Mars is known as Raye Hino, Sailor Jupiter is Lita Kino, Sailor Saturn is Hotaru Tomoe, Sailor Uranus is Amara Ten’ou, Sailor Neptune is Michelle Kaiou, and Sailor Pluto, the only survivor of the Silver Millennium, has taken the human identity of Trista Meiou. My son, Prince Endymon, is known as Darien Shields.”
Kunzite says, with a solemn tone while looking at the image of Mina, “My love . . . my princess . . . Minako . . .”
Zoicite says, seriously, “Don’t worry, we will get her back! We won’t allow our loves and our Prince’s beloved stay under the control of that evil force!”
Queen Gaia says, with a serious tone, “You should know that my younger son and daughter have been awakened and they have just joined up with the Princess of Mars and Endymon with their new allies.”
Nephrite asks, shocked, “Prince Lyserg and Princess Jeanne have awakened?!”
Queen Gaia says, with a nod, “Yes, they have reborn and awakened as well as joined up with Endymon and the Princess of Mars as well as their new allies! They have been infused with the energy of the Darkness of Salvation, the mortal enemy of the Light of Destruction, and given the Millennium Items and Egyptian God Cards to combat the Light of Destruction. However, there is another problem and a new danger.”
Zoicite asks, curiously, “What is it, my queen?”
Queen Gaia says, seriously, “You see, around fourteen years after the Moon Princess and Inner Sailor Scouts were reborn, the seal on the Negaverse broke and Luna and Atremis had to call upon them to fight again and the Moon Princess fought as a Sailor Soldier known as Sailor Moon. Together, they defeated Queen Beryl when she fused with Queen Metallia and destroyed the Negaverse . . . or so Queen Serenity and I thought. However, we recently found out that they have returned, Queen Beryl and your doppelgangers were reborn and Jadeite, who was sealed in a crystal instead of killed, has been released and returned to service.”
Nephrite says, with a snarl, “Why I am not surprised? That traitor and that snake are hard to get rid of.”
Queen Gaia says, seriously, “They already know what has happened to Princess Serenity and her guardians and plan to gain the power of the Light of Destruction for the Nega-Force and if that happened, it would mean nothing, but destruction and despair for the universe. However, they need a lot of energy, but they plan to take the Millennium Items and the Silver Crystal, under the care of the Princess of Mars, to gain the power that they need to assimilate the Light of Destruction into the Nega-Force. But there is more to tell.”
Kunzite asks, curiously, “More bad news?”
Queen Gaia says, with a serious tone, “It depends on what happens. You need to know that the time of the rise of the ‘Council of Four’ is at hand.”
The three generals gasp in shock and Zoicite yells out, shocked, “You mean that Princess Serenity’s long lost brothers and sister have been reincarnated and they are going to awaken soon?”
Queen Gaia nods her head and says, “There is a young human girl, Jun Motomiya, who has a connection to Princess Juniper, elder daughter of Queen Serenity, welds the power of the Rainbow Dragon, who was the personal Shadow Creature of Princess Juniper during the Silver Millennium. She and her younger brother, Daisuke Motomiya, have a ‘connection’ to Princess Juniper and one of Princess Serenity’s brothers and they will be vital to their ‘awakening’. However, Beryl knows this and plans to kill them both while they attempt to steal the Millennium Items and the Silver Crystal from the Princess Mars, and my sons and daughter with their new allies, which Daisuke and Jun Motomiya are two of them. If they die, the ‘Council of Four’ shall never arise and the whole universe can be in danger. Plus, you must protect Daisuke and Jun Motomiya at all costs. They are vital to the rescue of my son’s beloved and the revival of the ‘Council of Four’.”
Kunzite says, with a serious tone, “Don’t worry, Queen Gaia, we shall make sure that those two shall survive and the ‘Council of Four’ is formed. The two sons and elder daughter of Queen Serenity are on the island and they are outside of the control of the Light of Destruction. They must be protected at all costs.”
The three generals nod their heads and reply in unison, “Yes, Queen Gaia!”
Nephrite says, seriously, “No matter what it takes, we will bring back the beloved of our prince and her guardians. And we will ensure that the ‘Council of Four’ arises to take the thrones of the universe and bring peace and unity to humanity.”
Queen Gaia says, with a smile, “Thank you. Your powers and abilities shall be returned to you and I have a gift from Queen Serenity to you.”
Zoicite asks, curiously, “What gift?”
Queen Gaia says, with a smile, “You shall see soon enough. Farewell and good luck.” Queen Gaia waves her hand and the three generals were covered in golden light. Soon after, Nathan, Zephyr, and Knave wake up within the roof of the main building of Duel Academy and quickly get to their feet.
The three young men look at each other and Knave asks, curiously, “Do you . . .?”
Nathan says, with a serious tone, “We do, Knave. Our loves and our prince need us.”
Zephyr says, with a serious tone, “It has been many centuries since we have done our duties, but now, it is time to return to work.” Nathan and Knave nod their heads in unison and immediately rush back inside of the main education of Duel Academy.
(In the very late morning hours; back in the ‘White Dorm’)
Elsewhere inside the ‘White Dorm’, we find our Society controlled heroes and heroines all standing behind Sartorius in his room while he is going over his Tarot cards in order to learn what their next move should be.
“Hm, yes as I suspected, Hilary Tachibana’s cousins along with their friends will be arriving along with others that are friends of the nonbelievers. Now, let us see who Destiny and the cards deem worthy of challenging Miss Tachibana’s cousins!” Sartorius thought to himself as he shuffled his cards and then laid them out on the table. “My word, according to the cards, I would be better off dueling two others that are among Hilary’s cousins. In fact, the cards tell me that I should have two of my members duel someone that are close to the two Chosen Duelists that are among the group coming. Destiny has told me well! If those close to the two Chosen Duelists are in the Society, they will follow soon enough! Excellent! And I know just who to call upon for just this occasion!”
Serena asks, in a curious tone, “Sartorius-sama, what is it?”
“My dear, I believe I have the answers that I have been seeking!” Sartorius announced as he looked up from his cards.
“What have you learned Master Sartorius?” Alexis asks with a short, yet cold bow.
“The cards have told that I was right when I said that Miss Tachibana’s cousins are coming along with others. It appears that what I learned was indeed true. Syaoran Li and a mysterious friend named Eriol are indeed the Chosen Duelists among the group coming. However, the cards have told me that in order for them to see the Light, induction of those close to Syaoran and Eriol, namely women that they love, is necessary. To do this, I believe that Mister Kamiya and Miss Higurashi should be the ones to duel these two young women.”
“We won’t fail you Sartorius-sama!” Both Tai and Kagome say in unison with a short bow.
Sartorius stands up, goes over to the SOL members, and he says, holding out his hands toward the two young Society members, “I know that you won’t my young friends, but in order to assure victory, I must see each of your decks!”
“Of course, sir.” Both Kagome and Tai say in unison with cold plain tones as they pulled their decks out of their card holders and handing them over. After a few minutes of going through both decks, Sartorius handed the decks back to their respected owners with a few additions.
“I believe that your decks are now ready to face the two new hopefuls that shall be arriving soon.” Sartorius says with an evil sinister grin.
“Thank you, Master Sartorius.” Both Tai and Kagome say in unison with cold smiles on their lips.
“You’re quite welcome!” Sartorius tells them as he turns his attention to everyone else in the room.
TK tells Sartorius, with a cold smile, “Don’t worry, sir. Tai and Kagome won’t fail you!”
Lita says, with a cold smile, “Yeah! They will show those nonbelievers the Light!”
Sartorius tells the SOL members, with a nod, “I know that they will, but the main problem is the nonbelievers. The mysterious new dark powers and the new nonbelievers, Daniel and Thalia, who are the brother and sister to Mister Shields as Prince Endymon of Earth as well as the new Digidestined of their group, Jun Motomiya, Raye Hino, and Jaden Yuki have increased their power base a bit more.” Sartorius notices the cold annoyed snarl in Serena’s expression when he mentioned Thalia and Daniel and Sartorius continues, with an evil sly smile, “I would believe that it would in our best interests that the rest of you were to go with Miss Kamiya and Miss Higurashi in order to keep the other nonbelievers from stopping them from helping the loved ones of Syaoran Li and Eriol from seeing the Light.”
Amy asks Hilary, curiously, “Do you know who they are, Hilary?”
Hilary says, with a nod, “Cousin Syaoran fell in love with a girl from Tomoeda by name of Sakura Avalon and she has a best friend by the name of Madison Taylor, the daughter of Samantha Taylor.”
Sakura calls out, shocked, “Samantha Taylor, President of the World Famous Taylor Toy Company?! I’ve heard about them even in our village.”
Hinata says, with a cold plain tone, “Yes. They make some of the latest toy, game, and video game designs as well as various other entertainment ‘items’ and they have been known to work with the Kaiba Corporation. They are a multimillion to billion dollar business.”
Amara says, with a cold curious tone, “And the girlfriend of this ‘Chosen Duelist’ is the best friend of the daughter of the president? Interesting.”
Sartorius says, with a nod, “Indeed. And Eriol, the other ‘Chosen Duelist’, seems to have a close ‘attachment’. Not only Miss Avalon and Miss Madison aid us in showing their beloveds the Light, Miss Madison’s connections with her mother shall aid us in money and ‘social connections’. However, we should make sure that Miss Avalon and Miss Madison see the Light first.”
Serena says, with a bow and a cold serious tone, “Yes! We shall do as you suggest, Sartorius-sama!” Serena then gives Sartorius a respectful short bow.
“Thank you, my dear.” Sartorius says with a nod and then he says, “Now, I believe that’s all and you are all dismissed.”
“Yes, sir!” The member of the Society state in unison with a cold plain tone and with short bows before they leave the room and head outside to make their plans and put Sartorius’ ‘ideas’ into actions.
As they leave, Sartorius thinks in his mind, with an evil sly grin, “Hm, soon, it will only be a matter of time before the whole world see the Light including the ‘Chosen Duelists’! Everyone does eventually.”
(Within the main building of Duel Academy; on the meanwhile)
Inside of the main building of Duel Academy, we find our heroes and heroines, minus Darien and Raye, assembled together in the hallways of Duel Academy making their own plans for future battles against the SOL and getting their friends back.
Kira says, with a dark serious tone, “We are going to need to plan carefully. This tournament could be just what we needed, but I think that we may need to knock some of these dorks out of the standings before the tournament starts.”
Daniel says, with a nod, “Good idea, Kira. The more allies that we have on our side, the better. Plus, with the ‘shadows’ that we put in every freed person’s mind, they will be protected from the evil false light of Sartorius and the Light of Destruction . . . at least for the moment.”
Thalia says, with a nod, “Yes. Remember we need to make sure the darkness that we have is just as strong as the Light of Ruin within the possession of Sartorius.”
Izzy asks, in a dark curious tone, “What would I like to know is how that damn Light came into Sartorius’ possession in the first place?”
Yusuke says, with a dark serious tone, “What does it really matter? He has it! And he still has Keiko as his little puppet!”
Kurama tells Yusuke, with a serious tone, “The Demon World has many legends of the Light of Destruction and they are not. Even demons fear it and they use the myth and legends of the Light of Destruction to scare young demons into conforming themselves to the way that their parents want them. Remember, the Light of Ruin wants to destroy all darkness in the universe and without darkness, there isn’t any true light and without that, all life in the universe will die.”
Tyson asks, curiously, “Your point?”
Naruto asks, curiously, “Tyson’s right! What is the point of that?”
Sasuke says, with his usual tone, “Simple, fool. If we learn more about the Light of Destruction and how it got on Earth as well as into Sartorius’ possession, we might learn of ways to stop him.”
Kai says, with his usual tone, “Sasuke’s correct, Tyson. Maybe you should learn some ‘common sense’.” Tyson gives a snort and a raspberry at Kai.
Hikari asks Jaden, with a dark serious tone, “Jay, you have the most experience against this freak. Do you have any ideas?”
Jaden snaps his fingers and he says, “Oh, yeah! Sartorius’ sister, Sarina!”
Our heroes’ and heroines’ eyes widen and Kari asks, perplexed, “That freak has a sister?”
Jaden says, with a nod and dark serious tone, “Yep! Believe it or not, Sarina is Sartorius’ sister and she is a miko like Raye.” Soon after, Jaden explains about what happened during his trip to Domino City ranging from Syrus’ and Tyranno’s kidnapping to Jaden’s and Aster’s tag-team duel in the virtual world with Sarina and her computerized twin.
When he was done, Joe asks, with a dark serious tone, “So, the Light of Ruin was infused within a Duel Monster’s card?”
Jaden says, with a nod, “Yep! Sarina said that a mysterious guy gave it to him after Sartorius read him his fortune.”
Thalia says, with a dark serious tone, “That’s not good. That means that another guy is infused with the Light of Ruin’s evil power and he is still out there!”
Davis asks, curiously, “Do you think that it was Aster’s dad?”
Daniel says, with a shake of his head, “Don’t think so. By the sound of Aster’s story and other information from Lord Koemna, the window was broken from the outside. Plus, since Sartorius and Sarina are orphans and Aster is Sartorius’ best friend, it would most likely that Sartorius would recognized Aster’s dad even covered up.”
Kurama says, with a nod, “Daniel has a point. Most likely, the theft was after the card or the cards that Aster’s father designed and it looks like he stole the card and became infused with the evil power.”
Kari asks, with a dark curious tone, “Do you think that other guy will come here?”
Izzy replies, with a dark logical tone, “We can only assume so or he or she will reveal themselves in time.”
Kai says, with a dark serious tone, “So, we better be on guard more than ever.”
Tyranno says, with a dark serious tone, “However, it doesn’t prove that Sartorius is possessed or he is taken over by this ‘Light of Ruin’.”
Yusuke says, with a dark serious tone, “Right! Until we see otherwise, we believe that this guy willing became the avatar for this ‘Light of Destruction’.”
Sasuke says, with a dark serious tone, “Good point, Yusuke. We can’t let our emotions get the better of us. If we do, he will pick us off like he did with plenty of the others.”
Naruto says, with a dark plain tone, “No joke, Sasuke.” Just then our heroes and heroines hear footsteps coming towards them and they turn to see Aster Phoenix coming towards them.
Aster tells Jaden, with a sly smile, “Hey, Jay, what’s up?”
Jaden says, with a smile, “Good to see you, bro! We haven’t seen you around since Domino City.”
Aster says, with a plain tone, “I’ve been busy.” Aster asks Jaden, curiously, “By the way, Jay, what’s with all of the black? Are you trying to copy Zane’s look or something?”
Hikari thinks in her mind, with a snort, “Jerk!”
Jaden tells Aster, with a dark plain tone, “My friends and I have been in a ‘darker’ mood lately.”
Aster gives a curious expression about Jaden’s ‘darker’ tone, but he shrugs it off and Aster tells Jaden, “By the way, Jay, you haven’t introduced me to your new friends and I’ve heard rumors about plenty of them. Including Sartorius is taking an ‘interest’ in them.”
Kari rolls her eyes and she says, with a dark annoyed tone, “Tell us about it.”
Jaden tells Aster, pointing to Yusuke, Hikari, and Kira, “Well, anyway, let me introduce you to my friends. These first three are three of my childhood friends. They are . . . Yusuke Urameshi and his sisters, Hikari and Kira.”
Aster gives a surprised look and he asks, curiously, “Yusuke Urameshi? You mean THE ‘Great Urameshi’, the most infamous street punk of Sarayashiki Junior High?”
Yusuke says, with a snarl, “Great! Come on, doesn’t anyone in the world not know that reputation of mine? Geez!”
Aster says, with a sly smile, “Well, I guess that Duel Academy can attract anyone these days.”
Hikari asks, with an annoyed tone, “What don’t you stuff it?!”
Aster states, a bit annoyed, “Hey! What’s your problem?”
Hikari says, with an annoyed tone, “My problem with you is what you did to Zane and help turn him into that ‘Hell Kaiser’ that he is now!” Hikari turns her head away from Aster and gives him a major ‘cold shoulder’.
Kira says, with a sweatdrop, “Sorry about that. My big twin sis is a major fan of Zane.”
Aster asks, plainly, “Big twin sister?”
Yusuke says, with a nervous smile, “Yeah, Hikari was born two seconds ahead of them and four seconds ahead of Kira.”
Aster says, with a sly smile, “Oh. By the way, Yusuke, I’m a pro duelist that knows about your dueling reputation as well. I mean someone who uses the same Blue-Eyes White Dragons as Seto Kaiba and uses them just as well is well-known to duelists like me.”
Yusuke says, with a sigh of relief, “Well, I’m glad to know that at least somebody knows for more than just my ‘street punk’ rep.”
Aster says, with a serious tone, “However, I also know about that Serena girl that ‘joined up’ with the Society of Light.”
Jaden asks, seriously, “What do you mean?”
Aster says, with a serious tone, “You mean that you don’t know? She uses Blue-Eyes White Dragons, too.”
Tyson says, with a dark annoyed tone, “Don’t remind us! We’ve seen her in action!”
Aster asks, with a curious tone, “Hey! Are you Tyson Granger and Kai Hiwatari, two of the world famous Bladebreakers?”
Kai says, with a plain tone, “Correct. It figures that a pro duelist like you would know about us.”
Aster says, with a nod, “Wow. It seems like Duel Academy attracts quite a popular crowd.”
Tyranno asks, with a dark serious tone, “Hey, Phoenix, do you know something about that Meatball Head dork?”
Aster is surprised by Tyranno’s new ‘dark’ attitude and Aster says, seriously, “Well, from what I learn, Serena has been dueling all her life. In fact, she has skills that rivals pro duelists even me and her skill might even rival Jaden’s skills.” Our heroes’ and heroines’ eyes widen at this and Aster says, with a serious tone, “I took some research into this. It seems like this Serena Tsukino girl has a pretty interesting history. I managed to find secret school records with very good grades while her more ‘public’ grades are quite poor. From what I found out, she was quite bright, but because of her style of hair and her book smarts, she has been picked on and she hid her real smarts away because of a terrible incident in her life.”
Kai asks, curiously, “Incident?”
Aster replies, with a nod, “Yeah. I can’t get any details on it for some reason or another. However, it looks like that it was so bad that she kept her real intelligence hidden away. It looks Sartorius used that pain in order to put her into that white uniform.”
Davis thinks in her mind, with a dark angered sneer, “Why doesn’t this surprise me? That SOB would do anything to get what he wants!”
Aster asks, curiously, “From what I researched from her duels, she might also have a ‘Miracle Draw’ ability that Jay also uses. It means that when the chips are down, she would draw the card that she would need in order to turn a duel around. So, what’s Sartorius doing with her?”
Izzy thinks in his mind, with a dark logical tone, “That’s not good! It means that she will be the hardest of white dorks to defeat if she has abilities that are similar to Jaden’s and Davis’!”
Our heroes and heroines look at each other and Yusuke asks Hikari, curiously, “Sis, should we tell me? He is fighting against this freak as we are. What do you say?”
Hikari says, with a reluctant tone, “Fine.”
Aster asks, with a serious and curious tone, “Tell me what?”
Jaden tells Aster, with a dark serious tone, “Well, the fact is that freak has taken control of Serena Tsukino is because she is just like you and me, bro. She is a ‘Chosen Duelist’.” Aster’s eyes widen in surprise and Jaden says, with a serious tone, “Same with Yusuke and his sisters.”
Aster asks, curiously, “Not to mention their cousin, the famous ‘Sick Girl’, Kagome Higurashi?”
Yusuke, Hikari, and Kira sweatdrop and Kira thinks, annoyed, “Damn! Couldn’t have Kagome’s grandpa have come up with a better excuse than those sickness?!”
Jaden says, with a dark annoyed tone, “Yeah, that damn white wench miko is another ‘Chosen Duelist’. Actually, those white dorks have three traitorous ‘Chosen Duelists’ on their side.”
Aster asks, perplexed, “Hey, Jay, are you okay?”
Yusuke says, with a plain tone, “Jay and I have been in a ‘darker’ mood lately.”
Aster replies, a bit nervously, “Right.” Aster felt that there was more than that, but he felt that he shouldn’t go any further. Aster asks, looking at the two ninja, “By those headbands that you, two, have, I suspect that you are ninja right. I believe that it is the Hidden Leaf Village since the symbol is that of a Leaf.”
Naruto says, with a sly grin, “That’s right! I’m Naruto Uzumaki, the future Hokage of my village!”
Sasuke shakes his head and says, lowly, “Idiot.”
Aster tells Sasuke, with a serious tone, “And by the looks of you, you are Sasuke Uchiha, the last of the Uchiha clan?”
Sasuke replies, with a plain tone, “Whatever.”
Jaden says, with a smile, “Don’t mind, Sasuke, bro. Anyway, Naruto and Sasuke is two more ‘Chosen Duelists’.”
Aster says, with a nod, “I see.”
Jaden points to Davis and the others and tells them, “And these are two more childhood friends of mine: Daisuke Motomiya and Jun Motomiya.”
Aster says, with a nod, “So, I’ve heard. Jun Motomiya is one of the two people that weld the Crystal Beast deck and I heard about Daisuke here. I hear that he welds the exact same type of deck full of those outer space heroes of yours namely the Neo-Spacians and Elemental Hero Neos.”
Davis says, with a sly grin, “You know it.”
Jaden asks Aster, curiously, “How do you know about the Crystal Beast decks, Aster?”
Aster tells Jaden, with a sly smile, “Pegasus told me about them after my first Industrial Illusions tournament victory. He said that he put in his ‘top five duelists’ including Yugi Moto on top, Seto Kaiba second, and Joey Wheeler, third. I’m his fourth and Jesse Anderson, the welder of the other Crystal Beast deck, the fifth. He told that he met Jesse a year or two ago and when he took the field, the Crystal Beast cards that he had with him ‘reacted’ to him. He told me that he also told me about the second Crystal Beast deck and he said that he gave it to talented young girl by the name of Jun Motomiya when those cards reacted to her.”
Davis says, with a serious tone, “No joke! I was there that day! Pegasus show sis the cards and they look like they were encased in crystal. But the instant that Jun touched those cards, it was incredible! Those cards became ‘un-crystallized’ and looked like regular cards.”
Matt says, with a serious tone, “It is kind of hard to believe when Davis told us that story, but knowing about the rumors with those cards.”
Aster asks, curiously, “I also heard the rumor that she gained the Rainbow Dragon card that completes the deck. Is it true?”
Jun displays her Rainbow Dragon (4000/0) monster card and says, with a sly smile, “Right here, pal! Pegasus came to me just before I took my exams and gave me this card! He said that he found the Rainbow Dragon tablet needed to create my Rainbow Dragon card! It really comes in handy!”
Aster says, with a sly smile, “I’ll bet.” Aster asks, seriously, “Like me guess: They are two more ‘Chosen Duelists’?”
Jun says, with a nod, “Yep. That freak that leads those dorks is after us, too.”
Jaden says, with a smile and pointing to Kari, “And this is Kari Kamiya, Davis’ girlfriend, and she is a ‘Chosen Duelist’, too.”
Aster asks, with a serious tone, “So, is she that younger sister to Taichi Kamiya, who with those Society members?”
Kari says, with a dark serious tone, “I’m the sister to the REAL Tai, not that white fake.”
Aster gives a perplexed look and Jaden says, with a dark plain tone, “Let’s not go there, but that white dork is also a ‘Chosen Duelist’ and the last one with those Society Geeks.” Jaden then says, pointing to the rest of the Odaiba Digidestined, “And this is Davis’ friends from Odaiba, Joe Kido, Izzy Izumi, Sora Takenouchi, Matt Ishida, Mimi Tachikawa, and Cody Hida, who is only thirteen, but he won a scholarship to this school.”
Cody says, with a bow, “Nice to meet you.”
Joe says, with a kind tone, “There are two more members of our group and they are ‘Chosen Duelists’, too. Actually, one of them is the new Co-Chancellor and the other is with him talking with Chancellor Sheppard.”
Aster says, with a nod, “Yeah. I know that Hikari Urameshi is the new Vice-Chancellor with Bonaparte as her ‘underling’.” Aster says, with a sly smile, “Personally, I thought that those two kept messing things up and allowing the Society of Light to get as far as they did. So, I think that it was about time for better leadership.”
Hikari says, with a snort, “Flattery isn’t going to get you anywhere.”
Jun tells Hikari, annoyed, “Kari! Aster was used by that damn freak in his sick plans before he realized he was being used. So, give him a break alright!”
Hikari says, with a plain tone, “Fine.”
Aster replies, nervously, “Thanks . . . I think.”
Just then Jaden’s PDA starts beeping, he takes it out of his black blazer, and he activates it to see Raye’s face on the screen causing Jaden to say, “Hey, Raye, what’s up?”
Raye tells Jaden through the PDA, with a serious tone, “We need you at Chancellor Sheppard’s office right now! And don’t ask why! Just get here!” Soon after, Jaden’s PDA de-activates and Jaden puts it in his pocket.
Naruto says, amazed, “Wow. It must be serious for Raye to be like that.”
Sasuke says, in his usual sarcastic manner, “What gave it away, dope?” Naruto gives an annoyed snarl at Sasuke.
Thalia says, with a serious tone, “Now is not the time, Naruto!”
Daniel says, with a serious tone, “Sis is right, Naruto! We’ve got more important things to worry about.”
Aster asks, curiously, “Aren’t you Daniel and Thalia Rose also known as The Lightning Angel Daniel and The Wind Devil Thalia and the heirs to Rose Enterprises, the rival to the Princeton Corporation?”
Chazz says, with a snort, “Don’t remind me.”
Thalia says, with a sly smile, “So, you heard us?”
Aster replies, with a serious tone, “Who hasn’t?”
Daniel tells Aster, with a plain tone, “I think that you should come along and we will introduce you to the rest of our group that Jaden didn’t introduce, yet. That is unless you don’t want to meet the final ‘Chosen Duelists’ in our group?”
Aster says, with a sly smile, “Well, I’m not sure if they are at my level, but I think that they are worth a look.” Aster thinks in his mind, with a serious tone, “And it might figure out more about these new friends of Jaden! Something tells me that there is more to them than meets the eye.” Soon after, Aster joins the rest of our heroes and heroines as they race to Chancellor Sheppard’s office where Raye and Darien were waiting for him.
(Sometime later; Within Chancellor Sheppard’s office)
Inside of Chancellor Sheppard’s office, they find Raye, with a slight cross look on her face, and Darien, with a serious and concerned look on his face, with Chancellor Sheppard at his desk as the rest of our heroes and heroines enter the room.
Sora asks Raye, “Hey, Raye, what’s wrong?”
Aster asks, curiously while motioning towards Raye and Darien, “Is that them?”
Tyranno says, with a nod, “Yep! Darien Shields and Raye Hino are their names and they are the elite ‘Chosen Duelists’ in our little army.” When Aster looks at Raye, a light flush comes to his cheeks.
Aster thinks in his mind, perplexed, “What the heck? What was that weird warm feeling that I got? She is just so girl that I met, but I can’t help to get this weird feeling! Get it together Phoenix, you have more important work to do!”
Raye gets a warm feeling in her heart and she thinks, perplexed, “What in the name of Kami is this? Why am I getting this warm feeling in my heart? He is just another guy, but why . . . Why I can’t help to feel something for him! Stop it, Hino! He is just another guy! You just saw him! Geez! What in the world is wrong with you?!”
Kari asks Raye, curiously, “Why did you call us here, Raye?”
Raye says, with a serious tone, “Chancellor Sheppard gave us some real ‘interesting’ news.”
Darien says, with a serious tone, “One that could give us plenty of problems.”
Tyranno asks, perplexed, “What do you mean?”
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a sigh and a plain tone, “Miss Hino really let me have it in a ‘harsh’ fashion with her words, but she did have a point. You see, I read the reports on the Society of Light, their activities, and what they were doing. I had gotten that information from ‘informants’ that I left behind. Namely Miss Fontaine, Miss Dothory, and the leader of the Disciplinary Action Squad. Knowing Crowler as I do, I felt that he would do something to further his career and his own selfish attitude. I wanted to make sure that he didn’t do anything too drastic. So, I asked Dothory, Miss Fontaine, and the leader of the Disciplinary Action Squad to give me reports through special e-mails on my modified PDA. But soon, I learned that Crowler wasn’t the biggest problem. However, I didn’t know about the other attempts on the Slifer Red dorm by Bonaparte and neither did Crowler for that matter. After you told us about that, Crowler requested that Bonaparte be fired and kicked off the island for good. However, I feel that people deserve second chances and that’s why I made him Hikari Urameshi’s assistant. But I also want him kept under guard so he doesn’t try anything again.”
Hikari says, with a serious tone, “Don’t worry, he won’t try anything. Trust me on this one, sir.” Hikari then cracks her knuckles and gives a sly smile causing her brother and sister with plenty of our heroes and heroines to sweatdrop.
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a nervous tone, “Well, I hope that it doesn’t come to that.” Chancellor Sheppard says, with a sigh and serious tone, “Anyway, as I returned to Duel Academy, I felt that Sartorius is using some kind of mind-control or brainwashing to put people into his ‘Society of Light’. However, I felt that maybe their hearts were another story, so, I thought that friends and loved ones of those under Sartorius’ control could help them break them free.”
Yusuke yells out, shocked, “Don’t tell me that you brought them to Duel Academy?”
Darien says, with a dark serious tone, “Unfortunately, some to a lot of them are new transfer student that passed their exams. And to add our problems, we’ve managed to find out Hilary Tachibana’s two cousins are coming to Duel Academy, the leader of the Hidden Leaf Village is coming along with some teenage ninja from Hidden Leaf Village, and friends of Tyson and Kai as the world famous Bladebreakers are also coming as well.”
Naruto yells out, stunned, “What?! Some of my friends from my home are coming along with Granny Tsunade?!”
Kai says, with a dark plain tone, “Oh, great. They will become targets for those Society Dorks.”
Davis says, with a dark serious tone, “Big time, Kai!”
Izzy asks, curiously and darkly, “Who are these cousins?”
Darien says, with a serious tone, “They originally came from Hong Kong. Their names are Syaoran Li and Meiling Li. They are coming with a group of friends named Sakura Avalon, Eriol Hiiragizawa, and Madison Taylor.”
Izzy asks, seriously, “Madison Taylor? You mean the daughter of the president of the Taylor Toy Company?”
Darien says, with a nod, “The very same.”
Matt says, with a dark serious tone, “Oh, damn! Those freaks won’t miss that chance to get control of the daughter of the president of a multi-million to billion Toy Company!”
Just then a familiar male voice calls out, “I’m afraid that it is worse than that my friends.” Just then everyone turns to see Koemna and Botan walk up from the doorway.
Yusuke yells out, angrily, “Koemna, damn it, stop doing that!”
Joe asks Kira, curiously, “He has a habit of surprising you like that?”
Kira replies, with a droll tone, “No kidding, Joe.”
Sora says, with a smile, “Don’t worry, we know the feeling. Gennai has that tendency, too.”
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a serious tone, “Mister Koemna, was it? What are you doing here?”
Koemna replies, with a serious tone, “We met sometime ago and I requested that my assistant Botan be added to the facility members of Duel Academy.”
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a nod, “Yes. The teachers and other facility not in the ‘influence’ of the Society of Light told me that she performed quite well.”
Koemna says, with a nod, “I expected that she would. Like I told you before, I am the leader of a ‘detective agency’ of sorts and we are investigating the Society of Light and their leader. Yusuke Urameshi and his sister are former associates of mine and his friends, new and old, know me well and there is a matter that I need to discuss with them including Miss Hino and Co-Chancellor Shields.”
Thalia tells Koemna, with a plain tone, “Koemna-dono, can we stay here for awhile longer?”
Everyone looks at them curiously though Chancellor Sheppard looks at them a very serious tone and Mimi asks, curiously, “What is that?”
Daniel says, with a kind smile, “Don’t worry, we will be along soon.”
Kai says, with a plain tone, “Don’t take too long. We’ll need you for this discussion.”
Daniel and Thalia say in unison, “Right.” Soon after, our heroes and heroines, minus Daniel and Thalia, leave the Chancellor’s office and when they are gone, Daniel and Thalia, with very serious expressions on their expressions.
Thalia says, with a very serious tone, “Sheppard-sama, we need to talk.”
Chancellor Sheppard says, with a nod, “Do not worry. They are on their way. They will be arriving with the other arrivals the following day.”
Daniel says, with a slight bow, “Thank you, Chancellor Sheppard. I know that we are asking a lot of you, but we thank you for your trust.”
Thalia asks, in a very serious tone, “Chancellor Sheppard, we need to ask a few more favors of you. With Darien-sensei and Hikari-chan as your Co-Chancellor and Vice-Chancellor, the Society of Light won’t try to touch you, but we need to secure the Disciplinary Action Squad. Can you appoint someone, a student among Jaden Yuki’s friends, as assistant leader?”
Chancellor Sheppard asks, with a curious tone, “Are you sure? I know that Jaden Yuki and his friends are Sartorius’ ‘top targets’, but should we make more of a ‘certain focus’ than ever before?”
Daniel tells Chancellor Sheppard, with a serious tone, “You need to trust in Jaden Yuki and his friends. They are the best hope to contain this ‘situation’ and stop the Society of Light.”
Chancellor Sheppard tells Daniel, “Well, I never doubted Jaden’s abilities and skills and I owe him plenty for his ‘services’ in protecting the world from the Shadow Riders and Sacred Beast cards.” Chancellor Sheppard says, with a nod, “Which I will have to thank for giving me those top line security measures to keep the keys to the Spirit Gates even safer and adding those security measures to where they are buried.”
Thalia says, with a nod, “It is our honor. Those cards must remain buried until a proper owner can tame their power and keep their chaotic energies from destroying the world. And trust us, us, there are a few though not all of them are good like Jaden.” Thalia says, with a serious tone, “On that note sir, we would like to recommend that you increase security for the next month and through the GX tournament.”
Chancellor Sheppard asks, curiously, “Why?”
Daniel says, with a serious tone, “Sis and I can’t give you the details, but things are going to happen and some are good and some are bad, you need to be ready sir.”
Chancellor Sheppard says, seriously, “Something tells me that I shouldn’t take your ‘warning’ for granted. I’ll do.”
Thalia and Daniel says, in unison with a bow, “Thank you, sir.” Soon after, the two of them left Chancellor Sheppard’s office when he gives them a curious and intense stare.
(Back at the Slifer Red Dorm; Sometime soon after)
Sometime later, back at the Slifer Red dorm, we see our heroes and heroines in the middle of a deep conversation before the twins decide it’s time to get a hold of some friends of theirs.
“Well before we do anything else,” said Daniel, “I think we should contact our friends.”
“Does that include Genkai’s training from hell?” asked Davis hopingly.
“Well unfortunately for Genkai,” said Thalia, “Yes. But I doubt it’ll take long.”
“At least it delays her,” said Davis relieved rubbing his back and buttocks.
Yusuke says, with a sly smile, “Told you about Grandma Genkai and her training.”
Kari says, with a droll tone, “No joke! She nearly killed Davis around… I don’t even want to remember the count!”
“Now where is a hose?” asked Daniel.
“First of all, why do you need a hose?” asked Jaden, “And it’s over there.”
“We’re I-Ming,” replied Thalia.
“Instant Messaging?” asked Davis.
“No,” said Daniel holding up the hose, “Iris-Messaging.”
“What’s that,” asked Darien .
“Pop quiz!” said Thalia with a smile, “Who’s Iris?”
“The goddess of the rainbow in Greek myths,” said Darien .
“Exactly,” said Daniel, “She carries messages for the gods and for us half-bloods if she has time.”
“But the Greek gods…” said Jaden.
“Exist in Mount Olympus,” said Thalia, “Take the 600th floor of the Empire State building. But enough talking, let’s show you.”
“Right,” said Daniel holding up the hose to the sun and turning it on, creating a rainbow, “Thalia, got a Drachma?”
“Here,” said Thalia throwing a golden coin up into the rainbow, “O’ Iris, Goddess of the Rainbow, accept our offering.” The rainbow then shimmered then turned back to normal.
“Show us Chiron at Camp Half-blood!” Daniel said.
Then the rainbow changed as we see a centaur with a Ponies Party t-shirt on causing the two Rose twins to sweatdrop.
“Wow,” said Naruto.
“Chiron!” said Thalia.
“Oh,” Chiron said, “I didn’t notice you.”
“Yea,” said Daniel, “Now here’s the situation. You get over here to Duel Academy now.”
“Slight problem,” said Chiron, “How.”
“Get Percy to call our mother,” said Thalia, “And get her to give you a plane to San Francisco.”
“But Percy…” said Chiron.
“Can now fly in planes as we can go in water because of the deal we made with our father and uncle,” said Daniel.
“Oh that’s right,” said Chiron, “Who else do you want to bring?”
“Nico, Bianca, Luke, Ciera, Percy, Annabeth, you,” said Thalia.
“Of course,” said Chiron.
Then Daniel turned off the hose and the message disappeared.
“That,” said Tyson, “was cool.”
“We should rest,” said Daniel, “We have to prepare for the rest of the Elemental Senshi to appear.”
“Who?” asked Naruto.
“Nothing,” said Thalia, “We’ll explain tomorrow.”
“Just asking,” said Darien, “was that…”
“The Chiron in legends,” said Daniel, “Trainer of Hercules yada yada yada. Yes.”
“And when he’s here,” said Thalia, “Well you’ll need this rest.”
“Rest sounds good to me,” said Joe.
Kira says, with a serious tone, “No joke! We are going to need to help those two new ‘Chosen Duelists’ that are coming.”
Koemna tells our heroes and heroines, with a serious tone, “Now, remember, their names are Syaoran Li and Eriol Hiiragizawa, who is the reincarnation of the powerful Clow Reed, creator of the mystical Clow Cards.”
Kurama says, with a serious tone, “And the Clow Cards are among the most powerful magic on the planet that even rivals the mystical energies of the Sailor Scouts.”
Matt says, with a dark serious tone, “Yeah, we had better get them and those two ‘Chosen Duelists’ away from those white geeks! So, we had better snooze!” Then our heroes went to their respective places to sleep and prepare for tomorrow.
(The Next Day; Off the Coast of Duel Island)
The next morning out at see we find a boat slowly making it’s way to Duel Island carrying with it all the loved ones and friends of the students of Duel Academy. Among them are the civilian forms of the Elemental Scouts that are under Daniel and Thalia’s control.
We see a girl with deep thick black hair. Dark eyes with a green hat wore sideways on her hair. She had azure jeans and a silvery jacket with a black shirt. She had olive skin.
Then we notice a boy with mess black hair. He had olive skin like the girl. He has a black shirt and black jeans on too. He had that fire in his eyes that made you think that he was either a genius or a mad-man.
“Nico!” said Thalia.
“Bianca!” said Daniel.
“You’re here!” they said at once.
“And what are we Pinecone Heads?!” asked a mysterious voice.
Now we see a boy with an orange shirt, blue jeans, black hair, and sea-foam green eyes.
Next to him is a girl with blond hair. She has silver owl earrings and grey eyes. She has a light red shirt and black jeans.
We then see a man with sandy brown hair, and blue eyes. He had a grey t-shirt and black jeans.
Lastly we see a girl with black hair. She had a light yellow shirt and blue jeans. She wore heart earrings and a diamond barrette.
“Guys we would like you meet Percy Jackson,” said Daniel pointing to the boy with sea-foam green eyes, “or as we like to him, Seaweed Brain.”
“Next to him is Annabeth Chase, his girlfriend,” said Thalia pointing to the blond girl, “Though how she stands him is beyond us.”
“Hey!” said Percy.
“Luke and his girlfriend Ciera are over there,” said Daniel pointing to the many with sandy hair and the girl with the diamond barrettes.
“Oh and meet my fiancé Nico,” said Thalia.
“And meet my fiancée Bianca,” said Daniel.
“You’re taken!” moaned Mindy and Jasmine in disappoint.
Sora asks Jaden, curiously, “Are they like that?”
Jaden says, with a sly smile, “Yep! Jaz and Mindy see a cute boy and go into ‘crush mode’.”
Raye thinks in her mind, drolly, “Great! Twin Duel Academy versions of Mina and maybe even Lita!”
“You guys haven’t noticed the rings?” asked Daniel and Thalia holding up their hands and we see gold rings with a diamond on top.
“Oh where’s Chiron?” asked Daniel.
“I’m here,” then we see a middle aged man with brown hair. He had a brown t-shirt on and was sitting on a wheelchair.
“I thought that Chiron was a centaur,” Izzy whispered to Daniel.
“Magic wheelchair,” Daniel whispered to Izzy, “Hides his appearance.”
“Well look who we have here,” then we see Tsunade and Kakashi appear.
Naruto yells out, excitedly, “Kakashi-sensei! Granny Tsunade!”
Tsunade says, with a sly smile, “Nice to see you, too, brat.” Tsunade then says, as she and Kakashi look in Thalia’s and Daniel’s direction, “Well, the Raikages, long time no see.”
“Who!” asked Naruto, “All I see are us.”
“Naruto,” said Tsunade, “you don’t know about the legendary ninja that rule the Village Hidden in the Clouds.”
“Let’s talk about this later,” said Thalia nervously.
“Everyone!” Darien said, “Welcome to Duel Academy. I am the Co-Chancellor of this establishment. I know you are anxious to see your families, but please be careful. All of the students are preparing for a tournament, so please be careful. May these guests please follow me to the Slifer Red dorm.”
Darien then calls out the names of the parents of the brainwashed ninjas and Senshi.
“As for the rest of you,” said Darien, “Please enjoy yourself. And if your children become unruly, we’re handing out PDA’s for you to communicate with us. Have a good day.”
“I hope Hilary and the others are okay,” Kai whispered to Tyson, with a dark plain tone, “I mean being stuck in that ‘White Dorm’ as mind-controlled tools.”
We then see Sakura Avalon and Madison Taylor, both of whom are wearing female Obelisk Blue uniforms, overhearing Kai’s and Tyson’s conversations.
“Did you hear that Madison? Syaoran told me about his cousin.” said Sakura.
Madison asks, curiously, “Are you sure that it is the same cousin?”
Sakura says, with a nod, “Yep! Syaoran and Meiling told me that their cousin, Hilary Tachibana, hangs out with the world famous Bladebreakers and they might have weird Goth looks, I know that’s Tyson Granger and Kai Hiwatari.” Sakura says, with a serious tone, “We heard some nasty rumors about this ‘Society of Light’ and it looks like they were true. Let’s save Syaoran’s and Meiling’s cousin.”
“Yes, let’s go to this White Dorm,” said Madison. Then as our heroes and the parents walked off to the Slifer Dorm, Sakura and Madison walked over to the White Dorm while leaving a group of three people, two males and one female, behind.
(Later that morning; somewhere outside of the ‘White Dorm’)
Later that morning we find Sakura Avalon and her best friend Madison Taylor were walking towards the ‘White Dorm’ in order to help Syaoran and Meiling get heir cousin Hilary back from that vile cult.
“You know, you didn’t have to come with me Madison!” Sakura whispered loud enough for only her best friend to hear her.
“Come on Sakura! There’s no way I’d let you go off by yourself.” Madison whispered back. “Besides someone’s gotta keep you out of trouble since we didn’t bring Syaoran or Eriol with us.”
“Madison, they’ve been helping us out for a long time when I went after the Clow Cards. Now it’s my turn to help Syaoran by getting his cousin Hilary out of that group.”
“But you heard what the others said! These guys are dangerous!” Madison stated.
“Yea I know but I want to do this for Syaoran and Meiling.” Sakura said as she continued to walk towards the dorm.
“Have you even thought this through?” Madison asked trying to reason with her friend.
“Yes, I’m going to go in there and challenge Hilary to a duel like the others said was the only way to free the brainwashed students and then get her out of this place.” Sakura said confidently.
“Some plan!” Madison stated with droll tone under her breathe.
“Did you say something?!” Sakura asked turning to stare at her friend.
“No, nothing at all!” Madison stated out loud but silently thought, ‘It’s not like you would have listened to me in the first place.’
All too soon both girls arrived at the front doors of the ‘White Dorm’, Sakura was just about to open the door when Madison grabbed her by the arm.
“Please Sakura, it’s not too late to turn back.” Madison tried to reason with the other girl.
“No Madison! This is something I have to do!” Sakura stated as she pulled free of Madison and pushed through the door only to be confronted by our SOL controlled heroes and heroines.
“Well look what we have here everyone! Some stray nonbelievers have wandered into our dorm. What ever shall we do?!” Kagome asked with a cold sinister and yet sarcastic voice.
“I wonder why they’ve come here?!” Serena asked with a raised eyebrow.
“They must have come to willingly give themselves over to the light!” Alexis stated with a cold sneer.
“Well why not make an example out of these two ladies?!” Tai asked leaning against the far wall.
“What an excellent idea young Mister Kamiya!” Sartorius stated as he walked down the stairs.
“Master Sartorius!” Everyone in the room exclaimed except for Sakura Avalon and Madison.
“So you’re the one our friends were talking about?!” Sakura 2 asked surprised as she took an unconscious step backwards.
“That I would be and you would be, my dears?” Sartorius asked.
“That’s not important! All you need to know is that we’re here to get Hilary Tachibana back from your evil clutches.” Sakura 2 announced.
“My dear I can assure you that Miss Tachibana is here of her own free will. As for you two, I’m afraid I saw your ultimate arrival to our dorm.” Sartorius said with a sick evil grin.
“Master Sartorius, if I am not mistaken, these two girls are well known to my cousins Syaoran and Meiling. I believe they go by the names Sakura Avalon and Madison Taylor. Sakura is the girl friend of my cousin Syaoran while Madison happens to be the girl friend of his friend Eriol Hiiragizawa.” Hilary Tachibana said coming out of one of the nearby rooms.
“H-how did you know our names?!” Madison asked taking a step back only to be grabbed by two of the Society controlled Sailor Scouts.
Sakura 2 shout out, horrified, “Madison!”
“I got letters from my cousins all the time telling me how they met some new friends in my home country of Japan.” Hilary said with a shrug.
Madison asks, shocked, “Are you Syaoran’s and Meiling’s cousin, Hilary Tachibana?”
Hilary says, with an evil sly grin, “That’s right, dork! And you are going to help us bring them and your friend, Eriol Hiiragizawa, into the Light.”
“I believe that these two ladies are also the ones we’ve been waiting for.” Sartorius said with a curt nod.
“Because they’re close to Syaoran Li and the other Chosen Duelist with him right sir?!” Hotaru asked.
“Of course Miss Tomoe. Now which one of you, Mister Kamiya or Miss Higurashi would like to duel one of these young ladies first?!” Sartorius asked looked over at the two people in question.
“I’ll go first Sartorius-sama! I want to see what Hilary’s cousin can do against me new improved Spirit deck!” Kagome stated stepping forward.
“No! I only came here to duel against Hilary and that’s who I am to duel against!” Sakura 2 protested.
“You’ll duel against who we tell you to nonbeliever that is unless you want your friend here to meet with an unfortunate accident.” Amara hissed coldly as she wrapped her arm around Madison’s throat.
“Fine! But if you hurt her, you’ll be sorry!” Sakura 2 hissed angrily.
“Miss Avalon, you have my word that my followers will do nothing of the sort.” Sartorius said with a cold evil smile.
“We’ll see,” Sakura 2 said as she stepped forward and activated her duel disk.
“Yes we shall,” Kagome agreed as she too stepped forward and activated her own duel disk.
“LET’S DUEL!” Both girls exclaimed in unison.
Starting Score:
Sakura 2: 4000
Kagome: 4000
“I’ll go first!” said Kagome. “I play this card in face down defense. And place this card face down! End turn!”
“I activate the card, Staircase of the Angels!” said Sakura.
“That’s impossible!” said Kagome, “Only those nonbelievers, Kari, and Daniel, have the ‘Angel’ cards.”
“Pegasus gave me these when he visited Hong Kong when I was visiting Li!” said Sakura
‘This is an unexpected turn,’ thought Kagome.
Sartorius thinks in his mind, with an evil sly smile, “Interesting. Miss Avalon possesses the same cards that Hikari Kamiya and Daniel Rose does. Not only that, but I sense a strong power in her. A power that shall prove helpful to bring the world into the Light!”
“I activate Heaven’s Call!” said Sakura, “With this card, I can summon an Angel, as long as Staircase of the Angels is on the field! So I summon ‘Angel of Magic Zelel’!”
Then we see a white robed man with a fencing sword at his hand. He has blue hair.
“Meet Zelel (3000/2500)!” said Sakura. “Now attack Zelel! Magical Massacre!”
Kagome’s facedown was revealed to be Otohime (0/100).
“Now Otohime’s effect activates!” said Kagome with a cold serious tone, “Your Zelel switches to defense mode!” Soon after, Zelel switches from attack to defense mode while Otohime vanishes from the field since it was destroyed.
“I place one card face down and end my turn,” said Sakura with a sigh
Kagome draws one card from her deck, puts one card in the spell/trap slots, and calls out, “First, I play Pot of Greed! And I draw two more cards from my deck!” Kagome draws two cards from her deck and she says, putting one card on her duel disk, “Now, I summon Asura Priest in attack mode!” Just then Asura Priest (1700/1200) comes to the field in attack mode. Kagome then puts one card in the spell/trap slots and she says, coldly, “Now, I activate Double Summon! With this card, I can normal summon twice this turn!” said Kagome. Kagome then puts another card in the spell/trap slots and she says, with a cold plain tone, “But that’s not all! Next, I activate Cost Down! This card allows me to lower the level of the monsters as long as I sacrifice one card in my hand!” Kagome discards one card to the graveyard, puts one card on her duel disk, and yells out, coldly, “Now, nonbelievers, I sacrifice my Priest to summon Hino-Kagu-Tsuchi!” Soon after, Hino-Kagu-Tsuchi (2800/2900) appears on the field in attack mode! Kagome then puts one card in the spell/trap slots and she says, with a cold serious tone, “Then I play my Card of Demise spell card! So, I draw until I have five cards in my hand, but in five turns, I have to discard my entire hand, but this duel won’t last that long, dork! Destiny is on my side!”
As Kagome draws her cards, Sakura 2 says, determined tone in her voice, “We’ll see about that!”
Kagome says, with a cold sly smile while putting a card in her spell/trap slots, “Actually, we are going to see right now! I activate Double Attack! I sacrifice my White Night Dragon to allow my monster to attack twice!” Kagome then discards her White Night Dragon (3000/2500) monster card to the graveyard and then puts one more card in the spell/trap slots, declaring, “Not to mention I activate Flaming Fist! My monster gains two hundred attack points and whenever I inflict battle damage, I gain five hundred life points!” Hino-Kagu-Tsuchi’s stats then rise from (2800/2900) to (3000/2900)! Kagome then says, displaying a spell card with a monster being surrounded by flames from another monster, “Next, I play my White Spirit Flare spell card! This powerful spell card forces me to discard the top five cards from my deck, but not only does this reduces her ‘Angel’s’ defense power to zero, but if my monster destroys a monster in defense mode, the difference is taken out of your life-points as Battle Damage!”
Sakura 2 shouts out, horrified, “Say what?!” Kagome discards the top five cards from her deck and Zelel’s defense points get reduced to zero.
Kagome says, with a cold sly smile, “Now, attack my Spirit! Destroy her peon with Flaming Fist!” Sakura’s Zelel gets destroyed and then loses 3000 life points while Kagome gains 500 more life-points.
“Now next turn, before you draw, you have to discard your hand!” says Kagome while putting one card in the spell/trap slots and she says, with a cold smile, “Then I play my Card of Sanctity! Both of us are forced to draw until we have six cards in our hands!” Kagome and Sakura 2 draw until they have six cards in their hands. Kagome then puts another card in the spell/trap slots, “And then I activate Spiritual Energy Settle Machine, which allows my spirit monsters to not return to my hand as long as I discard one card per turn! And now I place another card facedown and end my turn,” said Kagome with a cold plain tone while putting one last card in the spell/trap slots.
Life Points:
Sakura 2: 1000
Kagome: 4500
Sakura 2 says, discarding her entire hand, “Thanks to your spirit monster’s ability, I have to discard my hand first!” Sakura 2 then draws one card from her deck and she says, with a sly smile putting the card in the spell/trap slots, “However, I play Dark Spell Regeneration! This card allows me to use any spell card in the grave for a turn and I choose your Card of Sanctity!” Soon after, Kagome and Sakura 2 draw from their decks until they have six cards in their hands. “Then I activate my staircase and summon my Azelel Angel of Destruction!” said Sakura 2. Then we see Azelel Angel of Destruction (2500/2000), a white robed man with a long bazooka on his shoulder, come to the field in attack mode.
“Then I activate my Destruction Gun. This card adds 500 attack points, though it can only be equipped to my Azelel.” Soon after, a mysterious gun is given to Azelel as his stats rise from (2500/2000) to (3000/2000). “Now attack!” said Sakura 2 declares.
“You cannot use your Angels in a right way like the other two, can you,” said Kagome with a cold nasty tone, “I activate Draining Shield!” Kagome’s trap card is revealed to be the Draining Shield trap card and Kagome says, with a cold sly smile when Azelel’s attack hit, “Thanks to this card, I can negate your attack and add your Angel’s power to my life-points.” Soon after, Kagome’s life-points increase by another 3000 life-points.
“I end my turn,” Sakura said grudgingly while putting one card in the spell/trap slots.
Life Points:
Sakura: 1000
Kagome: 7500
Kagome draws one card from her deck and exclaims, coldly, “This is the end for you, Avalon. I sacrifice my Hino-Kagu-Tsuchi to summon my Dark Dust Spirit in attack mode!” Just then Hino-Kagu-Tsuchi vanishes and Dark Dust Spirit (2200/1800) comes to the field in attack mode! “When this card is summoned, all of your monsters are destroyed!” Kagome exclaimed.
“No!” Sakura shouted as her monsters were destroyed in a huge dust storm.
“And then I equip it with White Veil!” Kagome shouted as her monster turned into a sickly white color with evil glowing violet eyes.
Sakura 2 thinks in her mind, fearfully, “Oh, man! What is that freaky card? I sense evil from it!”
Kagome says, with a cold sly grin, “And since my monster has White Veil on him, all of your spell and trap cards are useless and are destroyed when it attacks!”
Sakura 2 shout out, horrified, “No, it can’t be!”
Kagome says, with a cold smile, “But it can!” She then says, in a cold commanding tone, “Now end this!” Soon after, Dark Dust Spirit attacks Sakura 2 directly with a white sandstorm and Sakura’s face-down card is destroyed with the attack slamming into her costing her 2200 life-points and the duel.
“AHHHH!” said Sakura as her cards flew out of her Duel Disk as her world goes white.
“Sakura no!” screamed Madison.
Final Score:
Sakura: 0
Kagome: 7500
With the end of the duel, Sakura 2 collapses to the ground on her back and into unconsciousness.
Sakura, our pink haired ninja, yells out, excitedly, “Way to go, Kagome!”
Serena says, with a cold sly grin, “Excellent work, Kagome.”
Kagome says, with a cold smile, “No problem, Serena. It was easy since I knew that I had Destiny on my side.”
Madison asks, horrified, “What did you do her? What did you do to Sakura?”
Ray says, with a cold smile, “Nothing much. We just enlightened her to the truth of the world.”
Amara says, with a cold sly grin, “Which you are going to see soon enough.”
Michelle says, with a cold smile, “And you don’t have a choice.”
Madison says, with a sigh, “Okay.” Madison looks at the unconscious Sakura 2 and she thinks, determinedly, “Don’t worry, Sakura. I’ll get you out of this. I’m always stuck on the sidelines even through I made sure to film most of your adventures and make your great costumes! You, Li, and even Meiling always did the fighting and saving, but this time, it is my turn to save you!” Soon after, Madison straps on a duel disk given to her by Max and puts her dueling deck inside while she faces Tai Kamiya, who has his duel disk with his dueling deck inside prepared.
Tai asks, with a cold smile, “Are you ready to see the Light?”
Madison says, with a determined tone, “The only thing that I’ll see is Sakura and Hilary coming back with me.”
Tai says, with a cold strong tone, “Don’t count on it! Destiny is on my side!”
Madison says, with a serious tone, “I don’t think so! Everyone chooses their own fate and their own destiny! I’m not going to let some ‘monster’ control our choices.”
Tai says, with a cold sly smile, “We’ll see about that after you see the Light.” Soon after, Madison and Tai activate their duel disks, their life-point counters display 4000 life-points for each duelist, and they draw five cards from their decks.
“Game on!” Madison and Tai yell out in unison as their duel begins.
Starting Score:
Tai: 4000
Madison: 4000
Madison draws one card from her deck and she says, putting one card on her duel disk, “I place one monster card face-down and end my turn!” Just then a hologram of a face-down monster card appears on the field.
Tai yells out, drawing one card from his deck, “My move!” Tai puts one card on his duel disk and shouts out, “I play White Knight Swordsman in attack mode!” Just then White Knight Swordsman (1200/0), a white-clad knight with a large curved sword and white shield in his left hand, comes to the field in attack mode.
Madison asks, perplexed, “I never heard that card! What is that?”
Tai says, with a cold smile, “You are about to find out! White Knight Swordsman, attack her face-down monster!” The monster attacks and slices the face-down monster card in half to reveal Skelengel (900/400) before it was destroyed.
Madison draws one card from her deck and she says, “Since you destroyed my cute little Skelengel, I get one more card from my deck!”
Tai puts one card in the spell/trap slots and he says, coldly, “I end my turn with this!”
Madison draws one card from her deck and calls out, putting one card on her duel disk, “Now, I summon my Shining Angel in attack mode!” Just then Shining Angel (1400/800) comes to the field in attack mode. Madison then yells out, “Attack his Knight with Shining Blast!” Shining Angel fires a beam of energy from its hands that destroys Tai’s White Knight Swordsman and costing him 200 life-points. Madison then says, putting one card in the spell/trap slots, “I end my turn with one card face-down.”
Current Score:
Tai: 3800
Madison: 4000
Tai says, drawing one card, “Not bad, but not good enough nonbeliever!” Tai puts one card on his duel disk and shouts out, “I summon White Knight Lancer in attack mode!” Just then White Knight Lancer (1500/0), another humanoid white clad warrior with red flowing hair, double sided lance in right hand, and a white shield in his left hand, comes to the field in attack mode. Tai says, with a cold sly smile, “By the way, since my White Knight Swordsman is in the grave, all monsters with White Knight in their name on the field gain three hundred attack points!” Madison gasps as White Knight Lancer’s stats rise from (1500/0) to (1800/0)! Tai then calls out, in a cold strong tone, “Attack Lancer!” White Knight Lancer slashes Shining Angel in half and Madison yelps as she loses 400 life-points.
A card comes out of Madison’s deck and she says, “Since you destroy my Angel in attack, I get to take one Light monster that has fifteen hundred attack points or less and summon it to the field!” Madison puts the card on her duel disk and calls out, “And I choose Cinderella!” Just then a homeless girl comes onto the field when a small witch-like fairy godmother comes to the field and turns the girl into Cinderella (300/600) in attack mode. Just then two more cards come out of Madison’s deck and she puts one in the spell/trap slots while the other one on her duel disk. Madison then says, with a smile, “And when I summon her out, I can play Pumpkin Carriage from my hand, deck, or graveyard in defense mode and give my beautiful princess the equip spell card known as Glass Slippers.” Just then Pumpkin Carriage (0/800), a carriage that looks similar to a huge pumpkin pulled by two horses, comes the field in defense mode while a pair of glass slippers appears on Cinderella’s feet.
Yolei says, with a cold annoyed tone, “What’s with this ridiculous fairy tale stuff? Just duel already!”
Lita says, with her cold annoyed tone, “This is getting annoying!”
Madison then says, with a pout, “Well, this is the way that I duel!”
Tai says, with a cold plain tone, “I end my turn!”
Current Score:
Tai: 3800
Madison: 3600
Madison draws one card from her deck and she says, putting one card on her duel disk, “I summon Zolga in attack mode!” Just then Zolga (1700/1200) comes to the field in attack mode.
Tai says, with a cold smile, “He is weaker than my monster.”
Madison says, with a smile, “We’ll see. Now, since my Pumpkin Carriage is on the field, Cinderella is allowed to bypass your monsters and attack you directly!”
TK yells out, shocked, “No way!”
Madison says, strongly, “This is for Sakura! Cinderella, Shatter Kick!” Cinderella launches her glass shippers at Tai and he yelps as it hits them while he loses 300 life-points. Madison then says, with a cheeky smile, “Now, when Cinderella deals damage to you, my Glass Slippers get transferred to your monster!” Just then the glass slippers appear around the feet of White Knight Lancer.
Tai yells out, in a cold annoyed tone, “Hey! That’s not funny!”
Madison asks, with a smile, “By the way, did you know that my Glass Slippers also cost him one thousand attack points?” Just then White Knight Lancer’s stats reduce from (1800/0) to (800/0)!
Hinata says, amazed, “That’s incredible!”
Ken says, stunned, “She put one over Tai!”
Madison calls out, “Zolga, attack his monster with Cape of Destruction!” Just then Zolga rushes over to White Knight Lancer, its cape launches multiple energy waves, and White Knight Lancer as sliced apart as it is destroyed costing Tai another 900 life-points. Madison then says, with a smile, “And now, my spell returns to my beautiful princess, but it also gives her another one thousand attack points.”
Alexis shouts out, stunned, “You’ve got to be kidding me!”
Syrus says, worriedly, “This is bad!” Just then the glass slippers return to Cinderella’s feet increasing her stats from (300/600) to (1300/600).
Madison says, with a smile, “I think that’s enough for now.”
Current Score:
Tai: 2600
Madison: 3600
Tai says, drawing one card from his deck, “Playtime is over, little girl!” Tai puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, coldly, “I play Graceful Charity! Now, I draw three cards from my deck and discard two from my hand!” Tai draws three cards from his deck, discards White Knight Guardna (800/2000) monster card with a picture another humanoid white-clad armored monster with yellow flowing hair and two halves of a large spiked shield in his hands, and another White Knight Swordsman (1200/0) monster card to the graveyard, and he says, putting one more card in the spell/trap slots, “Next, I play my Emergency Provisions! With this spell card, I can sacrifice one spell or trap card on my field to regain one grand in life-points and I choose my face-down!” Just then Tai’s face-down is revealed to be a trap card with an ancient and old set of gates and vanishes causing Tai’s life-points to increase by 1000 life-points. Tai then says, with a cold sly smile, “And since it was my Sealed Gates trap card that was destroyed, its power is awakened! Now, I can remove one White Knight Swordsman, White Knight Lancer, and White Knight Guardna, which I put in my graveyard thanks to my Graceful Charity, from play!” The three named monster cards come out of Tai’s graveyard, he puts them in his pocket, and a card comes out of his deck. Tai puts the card on his duel disk and he shouts out, with a cold strong tone, “Meet my strongest monster given to me by Master Sartorius: The mighty White Knight Lord!” Just then White Knight Lord (2000/2000), another white armored clad warrior with deep blue hair, large mace in his right hand, small shield attached to his lower left arm, and a white flowing cape behind his back comes to the field in attack mode. Tai says, with a cold smile, “By the way, I have another Swordsman in my grave and my Lord gets stronger!” Soon after, White Knight Lord’s stats rise from (2000/2000) to (2300/2000).
Madison says, worriedly, “He is pretty powerful.”
Tai puts two cards in the spell/trap slots and says, with a cold smile, “And about to get stronger since I play two copies of Fiend’s Sanctuary! So, there are two Metal Fiend Tokens for me!” Just then two Metal Fiend Tokens (0/0 X 2) comes to the field. Tai puts one card in the spell/trap slots and he says, coldly, “Then I play my Infernal Gauntlet! With this equip spell card, I can tribute one or more monsters from my hand and my Lord gain one addition attack this turn! So, I sacrifice my two Token so he can attack three times in a row!” Madison is shocked as a White Knight Lord’s right hand turns into a demonic red gauntlet and Tai shouts out, in a cold strong tone, “Now, take out her ‘princess’ first!” White Knight Lord leaps spins into the air and the head of the mace extends towards Cinderella causing her to scream out as she is destroyed while Madison loses 1000 life-points. Tai says, with a cold smile, “By the way, when my Lord destroys a monster in battle, you lose an additional three hundred life-points!” Just then Madison yelps out in shock as the mace hits her as she loses 300 more life-points.
Madison says, lowly, “Oh no. This isn’t good. I can’t lose. Sakura needs me.”
Tai calls out, coldly, “Now, attack her overgrown pumpkin!” White Knight Lord destroys Pumpkin Carriage, but since it was in defense mode, Madison doesn’t receive any Battle Damage. Tai then says, with a cold smile, “Now, you lose three hundred more life-points.” Madison yelps out as she loses three hundred life-points as the head of the mace hits her. Tai then yells out, coldly, “Now, finish off her Zolga!” White Knight Lord performs the same attack again, destroying Zolga, and she loses 600 life-points while White Knight Lord’s ability cost Madison another 300 life-points. Tai says, with a cold sly smile while putting the last card in his hand in the spell/trap slots, “Now, I’ll end my turn with one card face-down.”
Current Score:
Tai: 3600
Madison: 1100
Madison thinks in her mind, with a determined tone, “I can’t give up! Sakura needs me! I have got to save her and Syaoran’s and Meiling’s cousin!” Madison draws one card from her deck and pushes a button on her duel disk, calling out, “I play my face-down card! Raigeki Break!” Madison’s face-down card is the Raigeki Break trap card and she says, discarding her Guardian Angel Joan (2800/2000) monster card to the graveyard, “Now, I discard my Guardian Angel Joan to destroy your White Knight Lord!” Just then a large lightning bolt slams into White Knight Lord and it is destroyed.
Tai says, with a cold smile, “Big mistake, nonbeliever! Since White Knight Lord was destroyed by a card effect, you lose one thousand life-points!” Madison groans out in pain as she loses 1000 life-points.
Madison puts one card in the spell/trap slots and calls out, seriously, “Okay! But I play my Monster Reborn to bring back my Guardian Angel Joan!” Just then Guardian Angel Joan (2800/2000) comes to the field in attack mode. Madison puts one card in the spell/trap slots and calls out, “Next, I play my Awakening from Beyond! You get two cards while I get one card back from my graveyard!” Tai draws two cards from her deck, Madison takes one card back from her graveyard, and she puts the card on her duel disk, calling out, “And I choose my Zolga, who I summon back to the field in attack mode!” Just then Zolga (1700/1200) comes back to the field in attack mode. Madison yells out, strongly, “Now, Guardian Angel Joan, attack him directly!” Guardian Angel Joan fires a beam of energy right at Tai.
Tai shouts out, with a cold sly grin while pushing a button on his duel disk, “It is time to end this duel! I play my final card: Nightmare Mirror!” Just then Tai’s face-down card is revealed to be the Nightmare Mirror trap card, the picture on the trap card appears on the field, and Tai says, with a cold smile, “Take a look at the image in the mirror.” Madison then sees her face on the mirror.
Madison yells out, stunned, “It’s me!”
Tai says, with a cold sly tone, “That’s right, nonbeliever! This card turns your Guardian Angel Joan’s attack back at you and costs you one thousand life-points!”
Madison says, with a horrified, “Oh no! I’ll lose!”
Tai says, with a cold smile, “That’s right! I told you that Destiny is on my side! Now, Guardian Angel Joan, destroy your own mistress!” Guardian Angel Joan’s attack hits the mirror and reflects right back at Madison causing her to scream out as the attack hits her costing her 1000 life-points and duel.
As her world turns white, Madison thinks in her mind, solemnly, “Sakura, I’m sorry . . .”
Final Score:
Tai: 3600
Madison: 0
With the end of the duel, the final holograms fade away as Madison collapses into unconsciousness on her back.
TK says, with a cold smile, “Great work, Tai!”
Mina says, with a cold sly grin, “You really showed that nonbeliever!”
Serena says, with a cold smile, “What did you expect? He has the power of Light and Destiny on his side.”
Tai says, with a cold sly grin, “Thanks, everyone.”
Sartorius tells Tai, with a nod, “Mister Kamiya, you and Miss Higurashi have done excellent work.”
Kagome and Tai say in unison, with a bow, “Thank you, Master Sartorius.”
Sartorius says, with a nod, “Now, let us awaken our newest members and welcome them into the Society of Light. Then they will help us bring the two newest ‘Chosen Duelists’ into the Light.”
The SOL member say in unison, “Yes, sir!” As they prepare to bring the unconscious Sakura 2 and Madison inside, Sartorius gives an evil sly smile.
Sartorius thinks in his mind, with an evil sly grin, “With their beloveds as part of my Society, Syaoran Li and Eriol Hiiragizawa shall finally see the Light! Everyone does in time!”
(In front of the Ra Yellow dorm; Later that morning)
In front of the Ra Yellow dorms, we find our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines, joined by Aster Phoenix for one reason or reason, assembled in front of the family of all of our heroes and heroines even the ones under the control of the SOL. Within the group are members of the Rookie Nine from Kohona, Neji, Tenten, and Ino in Obelisk Blue uniforms, Rock Lee and Kiba are wearing Ra Yellow blazers, and Shikamaru is wearing a Slifer Red blazer. The members of the Rookie Nine are with Tsunade, Kakashi, Hiashi Hyuga, and Sakura’s mother. Also in the group is none other than Syaoran Li, Meiling Li, and Eriol, all of them in their version of Obelisk Blue uniforms.
“We welcome you all here,” Thalia and Daniel said politely.
“Cut the small talk,” said Tsunade impatiently, “What happened to the rest of my ninjas? And don’t you dare say that you don’t know!”
“Now Tsunade,” said Daniel with a nervous smile, “What could we do to those poor ninjas?”
“Stop acting innocent,” said Tsunade angrily, “You two are the leaders of the Village Hidden in the Clouds. You must have done something.” Many of our heroes and heroines look at the Rose twins with perplexed looks on their faces.
“Grandma Tsunade!” Naruto said in shock, “These two didn’t do anything to Hinata and Sakura. And what do you mean that they’re the leaders of the Village Hidden in the Clouds? That’s impossible!”
“Actually it isn’t,” said Bianca.
“What?!” said Naruto.
“Allow us to introduce ourselves,” said Nico, “I am The Ghost King Nico, the famous zombie duelist. This is my sister, The Queen of Spirits Bianca.”
Aster asks, with a curious tone, “The legendary Ghost King Nico, the greatest expert in zombie-type Duel Monsters and Bianca, one of the greatest users of Spirit-type Duel Monsters?”
Bianca says, with a sly smile, “Well, I knew that someone like you, Aster Phoenix, holder of the one of kind Destiny Hero deck, would know about us.”
Aster says, with a sly grin, “Well, it looks like I’m pretty well known, too.”
Raye says, with a serious tone, “Would you please can it for a moment, Phoenix? We are trying to find out something.”
Darien asks, curiously, “What did you mean that these two are elite ‘Shadows’ from Hidden Ninja Village?”
Nico says, with a nod, “I see that you are well-informed about the ways of the ninja. You do remember that some years before that had the head Cloud Ninja of the Village Hidden in the Clouds tried to take Hinata, correct?”
Naruto says, with a serious tone, “Yeah. Neji told me that story during our fight a few years ago.”
Nico says, with a serious tone, “Some years after that ‘debacle’, the Third Raikage, who ordered that mission and tried to use the Cloud Ninja’s death to get the Byakugan, was ‘eliminated’ and two young elite Cloud Ninja took his place and they were related to the Third Raikage’s family. They are Daniel and Thalia Rose, who are not only the heirs to the Rose Company, but they are the current twin Fourth Raikages of the Cloud Village.”
Naruto calls out, shocked, “Say what?! No way!” Neji starts to get a bit angry remember it was that attempt to take his cousin that forced his clan and his father, Hiashi’s brother, to desperate measures: Mainly the death of Neji’s father in order to take the place of Hiashi Hyuga.
Sasuke asks the two Rose twins, curiously, “Is this true?”
Thalia replies, with a sigh, “Yes. How did you think we get so powerful?”
Tsunade says, with a serious tone, “There you go, Naruto! They’ve been keeping secrets from you!”
Nico says, with a serious tone, “Before you try anything with Thalia and Daniel, you should remember that you are keeping major secrets from the ‘son’ that you trust and care for so much.”
Kakashi asks, seriously and a bit nervously, “What do you mean by that?”
Bianca says, with a serious tone, “Don’t give us that, Kakashi Hatake. And you should be ashamed of yourself since you were named as one of Naruto’s guardians by his father!”
Sasuke asks, curiously, “Kakashi? Naruto’s guardian? Father?”
Naruto asks, perplexed, “What are you talking about? I don’t have any dad!”
Daniel says, with a serious tone, “Oh, but you do, Naruto. A very famous father.” Daniel reaches into his sub-space pockets and takes out two scrolls with special seals on them causing Tsunade and Kakashi to gasp in shock when they see them.
Tsunade yells out, shocked, “How did you get those? They were locked in my office!”
Thalia says, with a sly smile, “We have our ways, Lady Hokage. Ways that far exceed the powers of the ninja.”
Daniel tells Naruto, giving him the scrolls, “These belong to you, Naruto. The scroll for your mother’s clan and the other from your father’s clan. A little teleportation magic does go a long way.”
Sasuke asks, curiously, “Naruto has two clans, huh? Who are they? And why wasn’t anyone told about them?”
Thalia says, with a serious tone, “Simple. For Naruto’s safety. His dad had a lot of enemies that would love to use his family against him because he was so famous and so powerful. No one even knew about his family because it was a top double S-class secret never to be told to Naruto until the time was right and only people like the Third, Kakashi, Jiraiya, Hiashi, who was good friends with Naruto’s dad, and Lady Hokage knew. Not even Shizune knows.”
Kari asks, perplexed, “What secret?” Kakashi, Hiashi, Jiraiya, and Tsunade were getting really nervous expressions on their faces.
Nico says, with a sly tone, “Simple. Naruto Uzumaki is the son of Kushina Uzumaki, last of the Uzumaki clan and secret wife of Minato Namikaze, last of the Namikaze clan . . . and the Fourth Hokage of the Hidden Leaf Village.” BAM! That hit Naruto, Sasuke, and the other members of the Rookie Nine like a major bombshell and Naruto dropped the two scrolls in which Bianca were quick to recover.
Naruto yells out in a voice that can be heard all over the island, “WHAT?! I’M THE SON OF THE FOURTH HOKAGE?!!”
Daniel takes out a picture of Minato Namikaze, displays it for everyone to see, and he states, with a nod and sly smile, “Yep! And here he is! Notice anything?”
Ino yells out, surprised, “He looks a lot like Naruto!”
Thalia says, with a nod, “That’s right. He is the one and only son of the Fourth Hokage of the Hidden Leaf Village. No one in the village, but a select few other than the people that we mention and we know this secret. However, it was for good reason, if any of Minato’s enemies knew that he had a son, they would try to kill Naruto among other reasons . . .” Thalia used her eyes and head to motion to Naruto’s stomach and our heroes and heroines, who witnessed Naruto go ‘feral’ before, nodded in understanding.
Neji asks Hiashi, “Lord Hiashi, is this true?”
Hiashi takes a deep breath and he replies, solemnly, “Yes, it is true. We, the Hyuga clan, have been the most supportive of the Fourth Hokage for many reasons that I won’t go into any details, and I, as leader of the clan, am one of the few that knew the truth of Naruto’s birth and birthrights. He is the heir to the Fourth Hokage’s legacy.”
Naruto’s lips twist in an angered snarl and he says, with slight roar in his voice, “Then why . . . DID YOU KEEP THIS FROM ME?! I HAD THE RIGHT TO KNOW ABOUT MY OWN FAMILY!!!” Slight hints of red chakra begin to come out of his body and his eyes began to turn from his normal blue into red.
Tsunade thinks in her mind, worriedly, “Oh, great! The Raikages and their big mouths! Naruto is really getting angry now! If the fox’s energy takes over, who knows what will happen?!”
Sensing Naruto’s demonic energy, Yusuke tells Naruto, “Whoa, pal! Calm down!”
Kira says, with a serious tone, “Keeping information about your own dad from you was wrong, but it won’t do you any good if you let your temper get the better of you!”
Kai says, with a serious tone, “Yusuke and Kira are right, Naruto! Calm down!”
Jun says, with a kind tone, “We’re your friends, Naruto, but we are also your family, too. And you know plenty about us, right?” Somehow, Jun’s words reach Naruto and he calms down back to normal.
Mimi says, with a kind smile, “You did it, Jun.”
Jun says, with a sly grin, “No big.”
Sasuke tells Tsunade, Kakashi, and Hiashi, with a serious tone, “You have some explaining to do after this.”
Kakashi thinks in his mind, in a rare nervous tone, “Don’t we know it!”
Davis tells the rest of the family and friends assembled together, “Sorry about that ‘little show’ folks. It is personal and we shall handle it ourselves!”
Hikari says, with a bow, “Now, my name is Hikari Urameshi, current Vice-Chancellor to Duel Academy . . .”
Molly Baker, wearing a female Obelisk Blue uniform, says, curiously, “Urameshi? Are you related to Yusuke Urameshi, the infamous street punk of Sarayashiki Junior High?”
Yusuke slaps his head and he thinks in his mind, annoyed, “Damn it! Does everyone in the whole world know that former rep of mine?!”
Hikari says, with a sigh, “Yes, I am. I am his older twin sister, born two seconds before him . . .”
Yusuke thinks in his mind, drolly, “And never lets me forget it!”
Hikari then says, pointing to Darien, “And this is Mister Darien Shields, current Co-Chancellor of Duel Academy. He might be young, but he has proven well in his leadership role as one of the newest teachers of Duel Academy.”
Davis then says, with a serious tone, “And before you go pointing fingers at my childhood bud, Yusuke, or Daniel and Thalia, who do have a few things to explain, there is a current situation happening at here at Duel Academy.”
Kakashi asks, seriously, “Namely the Society of Light?”
Thalia says, with a nod, “Bingo! And if you want to find your ‘missing ninja’, you will find them there.”
Ino asks, perplexed, “Who or what is this ‘Society of Light’?”
Sasuke says, with a dark plain tone, “A cult who, along with their freak of a ‘Master’, believes that you have no control over your life and everything in your life is pre-determined.”
Tsunade yells out, with a scoff, “That’s nonsense!”
Neji says, with a serious tone, “Indeed. Naruto showed me that anyone can change their fate and destiny. Everyone has their own path because they make it.”
Daniel says, with a serious tone, “Well, no one in that cult will see it in the way that Naruto showed you since they have been brainwashed.”
Many in the group assembled in front of our ‘dark’ heroes and heroines gasp in shock and Tenten says, with a stunned tone, “Brainwashed?!”
Yusuke says, with a serious tone, “Yep! Their ‘Master’ has got his members under a powerful mind-control spell that you fall under if you lose a duel to him or one of his ‘white freaks’!”
Sasuke says, with a nod, “This is no joke and it is serious. Chancellor Sheppard believes that you can help them realize the truth, but the truth is that Sartorius’ control is so strong over them that not even the bond of family and friends can help.”
Hikari says, with a serious tone, “We are only reluctantly agreeing to this because he is the Chancellor.”
Matt says, with a serious tone, “For your safety, we are going to need to keep here with us.”
Meiling then calls out, “Excuse me?”
Tyson asks, curiously, “Yes?”
Meiling says, with a curious and worried tone, “What about my cousin? Is she safe or with them?”
Sora asks, curiously, “Who is your cousin?”
Syaoran Li says, with a serious tone, “Hilary Tachibana.”
Our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines gasp in shock and Izzy asks, curiously, “Would you be Meiling Li and Syaoran Li?”
Meiling says, with a smile, “Yep!”
Mimi asks, curiously, “Isn’t there supposed to be two other people in your group?”
Meiling says, with a smile, “Yeah! Their names are Sakura Avalon, my cousin’s girlfriend, and Madison Taylor, Sakura’s best friend. I saw them leave just awhile ago, but I knew that they have been going off to explore or something.”
Naruto yells out, flabbergasted, “And you let them go?!”
Syaoran asks Meiling, a bit annoyed, “And you told me that they had to go find the ‘young lady’s room’?”
Meiling says, with a proud smile, “Miss Avalon can take care of herself, Li! She doesn’t need to be babied!”
Sasuke says, with a dark serious tone, “You don’t understand! These white freaks are not to be taken lightly!”
Kira yells out, with a dark serious tone, “No joke! They are worse than thugs and . . .”
Just then a familiar female voice calls out, coldly, “Hey! We are nothing like that dork and you know it!”
Chazz states, with a dark annoyed tone, “Guess who came to town, Slacker?”
Jaden says, with a dark serious tone, “I don’t have to guess! The vile smell gives it away.” Soon after, our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines along with the rest of the new arrivals look to see the SOL members assembled before them with Sakura 2 and Madison, wearing female SOL uniforms, with them.
Syaoran thinks in his mind, shocked, “Sakura?!”
Raye thinks in her mind, with a stunned tone, “Damn it! We were too late!”
Serena’s family, Ikuko, Kenji, and Sammy, who is a participate in the GX tournament, are shocked to see Serena in her new white uniform and Sammy asks, stunned, “Hey, Meatball Head, what’s with the new white outfit and when did you get into Duel Academy?”
Serena gives her little brother a bit of a cold nasty stare, which unnerves him a bit, and then she says, with a cold plain tone, “Sartorius-sama helped me get into Duel Academy after enlightening me of course.”
Kenji asks, perplexed, “Enlightened?”
Ikuko asks, worriedly, “Are you okay, dear?”
Serena replies, with a cold sly tone, “Much better than before, mother. Thanks to Sartorius-sama, of course. If you would come with me, I can show you.”
Immediately, Raye, Hikari, Davis, and Tyson get in-between the SOL members and the heroes’ and heroines’ families and Hikari yells out, with a dark annoyed tone, “I don’t think so! I am the Vice-Chancellor of this Academy and unless Chancellor Sheppard or Co-Chancellor Darien Shields tells me otherwise, I say no.”
Serena states, with a cold sly tone, “Why don’t you let them decide?”
Davis says, with a dark sly smile, “I thought that you white dweebs didn’t believe in ‘choice’ or maybe your ‘Master’s’ philosophy is like his head, full of holes?”
Alexis yells out, with a cold angered tone, “How dare you say that about Master Sartorius? Take that back!”
Davis says, making a raspberry with his tongue, “Make me!”
Lita says, with a cold sly grin, “It would be my pleasure!” Lita then immediately charges right at Davis and Davis immediately does so in kind. Davis gives a confident smirk, thinking with his new powers that this would be easy, and he uses his new super-speed to try to land a punch at Lita’s left chin, but with equal speed, Lita manages to dodge the attack!
Davis thinks in his mind, surprised, “What?! But how?!” Just then Lita strikes Davis right in the neck causing him to collapse onto the ground on his stomach and he quickly leaps back to his feet only to have Lita’s right kneecap smash into his chest, knocking the air out of him and knocking him into the dirt.
Kari calls out, horrified, “Dai-kun!”
Lita goes over to the fallen Digidestined of Miracles and she says, with a cold sly smile, “Ha! There is nothing that the Light can’t do! You might have gotten a lucky set of blows on me before, but we didn’t realize the extent of your new spiritual powers! However, I’ve got training and you don’t and in terms of power, you are only close to being my equal!”
Just then Yusuke’s voice roars out, with a dark annoyed tone, “What about me, bitch?!” Before Lita knew what happened, Yusuke lands a solid blow on Lita’s left cheek and knocks her to the ground in front of the SOL members with a nasty black and blue on her cheek.
Hotaru calls out, horrified, “Lita-chan!”
Yusuke says, while Hikari and Tyson help Davis to his feet and in a dark serious tone, “Lay a hand on my friend, again, wench, and I won’t be so nice! You are lucky that we have people watching!”
Tyson asks Davis, “Are you okay, Davis?”
Davis replies, with a sly smile, “Yeah, I’m okay.” Davis winches slightly and he thinks, stunned, “But man! That really hurt!”
Neji and Hiashi spot Hinata and Neji asks Hinata, surprised, “Hinata, what are you doing with them?”
Hinata replies, with a cold plain tone, “I am with my fellow Society members because I have seen the truth. I am nothing but a cog in the wheel of fate and I am waiting for Destiny to push me along.”
Neji yells out, seriously, “That’s nonsense, Hinata.”
Hinata asks, with a cold plain tone, “You used to believe in destiny, Neji-san. Why do you deny it now?”
Neji says, with a serious tone, “Because Naruto showed me that you can change who and what you are and that even Destiny can be defined. Naruto was destined to lose his fight with me and in the end, he won. Everyone makes their own destiny, Hinata.”
Hinata replies, with a cold plain tone, “You are mistaken, Neji. You didn’t lose because Naruto-kun defied Destiny, you misinterpret Destiny. It was your destiny to get overconfident that Destiny was on your side when it was clearly on Naruto-kun’s side that day.”
Ino says, lowly, “She . . . She sounds so cold. And her eyes and Sakura’s eyes, they are so cold, too.”
Hiashi looks into his daughter’s eyes and he can only see the coldness in them causing him to think, angrily, “What has he done to her?! This ‘fiend’ by the name of Sartorius has put Hinata under an evil spell! He shall pay for this!”
Meiling tells Sakura 2, stunned, “Miss Avalon, what’s happened to you and Miss Taylor?”
Madison tells Meiling, with a cold smile, “Nothing has happened to us, Meiling. We’ve just see the truth about the world, that’s all.”
Sakura 2 extends her hand towards Syaoran and she says, with a fake version of her innocent smile, “Master Sartorius has proven real helpful to me and Madison when he opened our eyes. I’m sure that someone like you and Eriol can appreciate his words.”
Eriol tells Syaoran, in a whisper, “Don’t, Li. Sakura and Madison are under an evil spell, I can feel it.”
Syaoran whispers back, with an annoyed tone, “Don’t you think that I know that?!” Just then Kira goes in-between Sakura 2 and Madison and their ‘former’ friends and loved ones.
Madison yells out, with a cold annoyed tone, “What do you think you are doing you ‘Goth’ freak?”
Kira says, with a dark sneer, “Better to be a ‘Goth’ freak than a white-clad witch like you and your friend.”
Sakura 2 says, with a cold angered tone, “Get away from Syaoran-kun, you fucking freak, or you will be sorry!”
Meiling gasps in shock and she thinks, horrified, “Miss Avalon never spoke so nastily to anyone even when she was angry!” When Meiling looks into her eyes, she sees the coldness in her eyes and she thinks, horrified, “Her eyes . . . they are so cold . . . like the real Miss Avalon is trapped inside . . . what have these ‘monsters’ done to Miss Avalon and Miss Taylor?!”
Just then a familiar male voice calls out, “Is there a problem, Miss Avalon?” Everyone then looks to see none other than Sartorius himself walking up.
Matt says, with a dark snarl, “Well, look who decided to show up.”
Mrs. Kamiya calls out to Sartorius, angrily, “What have you done to my son?”
Tai calls out, with a cold serious tone, “Master Sartorius didn’t do anything to me, mom. He helped me see the truth about the world and see the Light!” Tai then says, glaring at Matt and Sora with a cold nasty tone, “And see what traitors truly are.” Matt and Sora winch from Tai’s cold nasty tone.
Kari says, with a dark serious tone, “The only traitors around here are you and your fellow white freaks!” Kari tells her mother, with a dark serious tone, “Mom, you can’t believe anything they say! Sartorius is nothing, but a brainwashing freak of nature! Believe me, I should know! He used his dirty tricks to brainwash me and turn me into one of his brain-dead tools! He had me cause misery and pain and those jerk know that it is truth!”
Sakura calls out, in a cold angry tone, “How dare you?!”
Sasuke says, with a dark nasty tone, “She dares because that’s the truth, Billiardbrow, so, shut it!” Sakura winches at Sasuke’s dark and nasty words.
Sakura thinks in her mind, with a cold plain and horrified, “What have these nonbelievers done to Naruto and you, Sasuke-kun?”
Naruto says, with a dark sly grin, “Nice one, Sasuke!”
Tenten asks, perplexed, “Naruto is acting strange. What’s going on?”
Shikamaru asks, curiously, “What is strange? Naruto complicating Sasuke or his new ‘darker’ look and tone?”
Neji activates his Byakugan and prepares to attack Sartorius in a rage, but Hiashi stops him by putting his right hand on one of Neji’s shoulder causing him to ask, in a whisper, “Lord Hiashi, why?”
Hiashi gives an expression of seriousness and replies, in a whisper, “I feel the same way that you do . . . actually, more so. My daughter under the control of this ‘man’ and I’m sure I can’t call him that. He radiates of pure evil and you should be wary of him. This ‘fiend’s’ control over my daughter and the others is very strong and killing him may not solve this. It might make things worse because killing in this realm is far more ‘prohibited’ in the lands outside of ours because they have not experienced the wars that we have for much time since the end of World War II. We have to fight this enemy differently, Neji.”
Neji says, with a whisper and reluctant tone, “Yes, sir.”
Tsunade stomps forward and she is prepared to charge at Sartorius, but Daniel and Thalia Rose hold her back causing her to say, “What do you think that you are doing?! This Sartorius has some nerve messing with my village’s ninja!”
Daniel tells Tsunade, with a serious tone, “We understand, Lady Hokage, but you must remember these are not the lands of the Shinobi, there are different rules here.”
Thalia says, with a nod, “Yes. Killing is taking a lot more seriously here especially in the ways that we do it!”
Naruto says, with a dark plain tone, “Plus, Lady Tsunade, don’t give this freak the satisfaction!”
Hinata asks, stunned, “Naruto-kun, what is wrong with you?” Naruto gives Hinata a dark deadly glare that totally unnerves.”
Naruto says, with a dark plain tone, “Not another word.”
Hinata thinks in her mind, glaring at Daniel and Thalia Rose in a cold angered tone, “You, two, did something to Naruto-kun! I knew that there was something wrong with you and now, I find that you belong to the same village that tried to kidnap all those years ago! Whatever you are up to, you won’t get away with it!”
Darien displays his PDA and he says, with a dark serious tone, “I’ve just called the Disciplinary Action Squad, Sartorius. You and your white freaks better leave now or you will be detained for questioning and I will recommend that all of you shall be removed from participation from the GX tournament!”
Hilary calls out, shocked, “You can’t do that!”
Darien says, with a dark sly smile, “I’m the Co-Chancellor and I just did!”
Hikari yells out, with a dark serious tone, “You don’t like it?! That’s tough!”
Yusuke says, with a dark serious tone, “Now, get out of here before we make you!”
Sakura 2 says, with a cold serious tone, “Not without Syaoran-kun, we’re not!”
Kira says, with a dark sly tone and cracking her knuckles, “Oh, yes, you are. Unless you want to face the wrath of Kira Urameshi and yes, I have got just as much as a hot temper of my brother does!”
Keiko says, with a cold serious tone, “You can’t do this, Kira!”
Yusuke says, with a dark sneer, “We just did, dork! So, get lost!”
Keiko winches from Yusuke’s dark nasty words and she thinks, with a cold determined tone, “I don’t know what these nonbelievers did to you, Yusuke, but I swear that I will undo it! When you see the Light, we will finally be together again!”
Sartorius tells our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines, who by this time have formed a protective line in front of the family and friends of all of our heroes and heroines, freed or SOL controlled, “As you wish, but they shall see the Light along with the rest of you. In due time. Come, everyone.”
Michelle says, with a cold plain tone, “Yes, sir.” Soon after, the SOL members and Sartorius then head back to the ‘White Dorm’.
Kagome’s mother, grandpa, and Sota are among the group and Mrs. Higurashi asks, horrified, “What has he done to my daughter?”
Kagome’s grandpa says, seriously, “I sense a great evil from that man like he wasn’t human.”
Yusuke says, with a dark serious tone, “He isn’t human in our eyes even through he is human physically.”
Ikuko asks, horrified, “What have he done to my baby?”
Darien goes over to Serena’s family and he tells them, with a kind tone, “Don’t worry, Tsukino-san, I’ll get Serena back for you.”
Kenji asks, seriously, “How can you? It looks like she is under some kind of powerful mind-control! What can you do?”
Sammy says, with a serious tone, “Yeah! You aren’t like those Sailor Scouts!”
Raye and Darien look at each other nervous while Kurama goes over to them and he says, in a whisper, “I think that it would be wise to tell them.”
Raye whispers back, nervously, “I don’t know . . .”
Just then Chazz’s voice booms, annoyed, “What are you two scrubs doing here?” Just then everyone looks to see Chazz confronting his two brothers, Slade and Jagger.
Jaden says, annoyed, “Not them again!”
Davis asks Jaden, curiously, “I take it that you know them, Jay.”
Jasmine says, with a serious tone, “Chazz’s brothers: Slade and Jagger Princeton. They involved Chazz in their plot for world domination and when Chazz ‘dropped out’, they tried to buy out and destroy Duel Academy.”
Mindy says, with a sigh, “And it looks like they are up to their old tricks again.”
Slade says to Chazz, “I guess that this place hasn’t taught you manners.”
Chazz says, with a snort, “You scrubs don’t deserve manners.”
Jagger says, with a sly smile, “That’s too bad since we are going to be the new owners of Duel Academy.”
Chazz yells out, annoyed, “Didn’t you learn your lesson from last time when I beat you, two?!”
Slade says, with a sly grin, “Ha! That was a fluke, little brother! This time, we are back and even stronger! And when we win this tournament, we are going to take over Duel Academy and tear it down!”
Raye yells out, angrily, “You can’t do that!”
Jagger says, with a sly grin, “Watch us, little girl!”
Jaden then steps forward and he says, with a sly smile, “Well, how about you and Slade prove it? Chazz and me against the two of you? Personally, I feel that Chazz and I can easily mop the floors with you.”
Chazz says, with a sly grin, “For once, Slacker, I agree with you.”
Slade says, with a sly grin, “Well, bring it on kid!” Within the next half-an-hour, Jaden and Chazz were facing Slade and Jagger with duel disks that contain dueling decks attached to their left wrists, their life-points counters displayed 8000 life-points for each team, and all four of them have draw their first five cards.
“Duel!” all four duelists shout in unison as the tag-team duel begins.
Starting Scores:
Jaden and Chazz: 8000
Slade and Jagger: 8000
Chazz draws one card from his deck and calls out, “Winners, first! Losers, second!” Chazz puts one card on his duel disk and yells out, “Armed Dragon Level Three, rise!” Just then Armed Dragon LV3 (1200/900) comes to the field in attack mode. Chazz puts one card in the spell/trap slots and he says, “I’ll end with a face-down and that’s all.”
Slade draws one card from his deck and he says, with a nasty tone, “Is that it?!” Slade puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, “I play my Polymerization spell card!” Slade discards Lord of Dragons (1200/1100) and Divine Dragon Ragnarok (1500/1000) and he says, getting a fusion monster card from his fusion deck, “I fuse my Lord of Dragons with my Divine Dragon Ragnarok in order to form King Dragun!” He puts the fusion monster card on his duel disk, the two said monsters appear on the field and go into a fusion vortex, and out of the vortex, King Dragun (2400/1100) comes to the field in attack mode.
Jaden says, annoyed, “Not again!”
Slade puts one card on his duel disk and shouts out, with a sly smile, “Oh, you think that this is the same! That’s what you think! I use my Dragun’s ability to summon my Tri-Horned Dragon!” Just then Tri-Horned Dragon (2850/2400) comes to the field in attack mode. Slade puts one card in the spell/trap slots and he says, with a sly grin, “Now, I’ll end with a face-down!”
Jaden draws one card from his deck and he says, with a sly smile, “It’s up to me then!” Jaden puts one card on his duel disk and shouts out, “I play Elemental Hero Clayman in attack mode!” Just then Elemental Hero Clayman (800/2000) comes to the field in attack mode. Jaden then puts one card in the spell/trap slots and he says, with a sly grin, “Next, I play my Metamorphosis spell card! Now, by sacrificing one monster on my field, I can summon a fusion monster of the same level!” Jaden takes a card from his fusion deck, puts it on his duel disk, and calls out, “So, meet Elemental Hero Clay Guardian in defense mode!” Just then Elemental Hero Clayman turns into Elemental Hero Clay Guardian (0/2800) in defense mode. Jaden then says, with a serious tone, “Now, I play his ability: Guard Penalty!” Just then Slade and Jagger groan as they lose 600 life-points.
Jagger yells out, perplexed, “What was that?!”
Jaden says, with a sly grin, “When Clay Guardian is summoned to the field, he inflicts two hundred points of damage for every card on your field and since you have three, two monsters and a face-down, you lose six hundred life-points!” Jaden puts two cards in the spell/trap slots and he says, with a sly smile, “Next, I’ll throw down two face-downs and call it a turn!”
Current Score:
Jaden and Chazz: 8000
Slade and Jagger: 7400
Jagger yells out, angrily while drawing a card, “You will pay for that brat!” Jagger puts one card on his duel disk and calls out, “Since this is a tag duel, I can use card on my brother’s field and its effect! So, I use Dragun’s effect to summon Tyrant Dragon!” Just then Tyrant Dragon (2900/2500) comes to the field in attack mode. Jagger puts one card on his duel disk and calls out, with a sly smile, “And since that was a special summon, I play Horus the Black Flame Dragon Level Four in attack mode!” Just then Horus the Black Flame Dragon LV4 (1600/1000) comes to the field in attack mode. Jagger puts two cards in the spell/trap slots and he says, with a sly grin, “Now, I end my turn with two cards face-down!”
Jaden thinks in his mind, with a perplexed tone, “What are they planning? I don’t like it!”
Chazz draws one card from his deck and calls out, “My move, dorks! And now, I play my Armed Dragon’s ability! Since it is my Standby Phase, I can upgrade my Armed Dragon from level three to level five!” A card comes out Chazz’s deck and he puts it on his duel disk causing Armed Dragon LV3 to transform into Armed Dragon LV5 (2400/1500) in attack mode.
Jagger says, with a sly grin while pushing a button on his duel disk, “Nice try, Chazz, but I play my trap: Raigeki Break!” Jagger’s face-down card proves to be the Raigeki Break trap card and Jagger says, discarding one card from his deck, “Now, by discarding one card from my hand, one card on your field is gone, so, say goodbye to your lizard!” Just then Armed Dragon LV5 is hit by a lightning bolt and destroyed.
Chazz pushes a button on his duel disk and calls out, with a sly smile, “Is that all?! I play Call of the Haunted!” Chazz’s face-down card proves to be the Call of the Haunted trap card and Chazz says, with a sly grin, “Do you believe in ghost? Well, you will when my trap brings back my Armed Dragon!” Just then Armed Dragon LV5 (2400/1500) returns to the field in attack mode. Chazz puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, “Next, I play my Level Up spell card! With this card, I can upgrade my Armed Dragon and this time to level seven!” Just then a card comes out of Chazz’s duel disk and he puts it on his duel disk causing Armed Dragon LV5 to explode causing Armed Dragon LV7 (2800/1000) to appear in attack mode. Chazz puts one card on his duel disk and he roars out, “And now, I sacrifice my Armed Dragon level seven to summon Armed Dragon level ten!” Just then Armed Dragon LV7 transforms into Armed Dragon LV10 (3000/2000) in attack mode. Chazz then discards one card from his hand and he says, with a smile, “Now, I play his ability and discard one card from my hand to take out your monsters!”
Slade pushes a button on his duel disk and calls out, with a sly smile, “Wrong, little brother! I play my Divine Wrath trap card!” Slade’s face-down card is revealed to be the Divine Wrath counter trap card and Slade says, discarding one Luster Dragon (1900/1200) monster card from his hand, “Now, I discard one card from my hand and my trap not only negates your monster’s effect, but it squashes it flat!”
Chazz yells out, shocked, “No way!” Just then Armed Dragon LV10 roars out as it explodes when hit by a beam of light from the sky. Chazz puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, “I play my Level Modulation! Now, draw two cards from your decks!” Jagger and Slade draw two cards from their decks and Chazz says, with a serious tone, “Now, I can summon a monster to the field without paying a dime! Come back, Armed Dragon level ten!” Just then Armed Dragon LV10 (3000/2000) comes back to the field in attack mode. Chazz puts one card in the spell/trap slots and he says, with a snarl, “I’ll end with this card face-down!”
Slade says, drawing one card, “My move, little bro!” Slade puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, “Now, I play my Dragon Treasure equip spell! The Dragon monster that this card is given to gains three hundred extra attack and defense points and I give it to my Tri-Horned Dragon!” Tri-Horned Dragon roars as its stats rise from (2850/2400) to (3150/2400)! Slade then yells out, with a sly smile, “Now, attack Armed Dragon with Tri-Horned Slash!” Tri-Horned Dragon then moves in to attack Armed Dragon.
Jaden pushes a button on his duel disk and calls out, “Not so fast, pal! I play my Hero Barrier!” Jaden’s face-down card is revealed to be the Hero Barrier trap card and Jaden says, with a sly smile, “Since I have an Elemental Hero out, I can negate one attack against us, so, too bad, Slade!” Just then a blue barrier prevents Tri-Horned Dragon from attacking Armed Dragon LV10.
Slade says, with a snarl, “You will pay for that, brat!”
Chazz yells out, annoyed, “Hey, Slacker, what are you trying to do?! I can take care of myself!”
Raye says, with a snort, “Geez! Jaden just helped him out and that’s how he says ‘thank you’?!”
Tyranno says, with a plain tone, “That’s Chazz in a nut shell for you, ma’am.”
Slade puts one card in the spell/trap slots and he says, annoyed, “I end my turn!”
Jaden draws one card from his deck and calls out, “Sweet! My move!” Jaden puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, “Now, I play my Take Over Five spell card! With this card, I can take five cards from my deck and send them to my grave! And as long as this card remains in my grave, I get to negate all effects that forces me to send cards from my deck to the graveyard and I get one more card during my Standby Phases!” Jaden takes the top five cards from his deck, discards Elemental Hero Neos (2500/2000), Neo-Spacian Grand Mole (900/300), Neo-Spacian Flare Scarab (500/500), Polymerization spell card, and Hero Spirit trap card to the graveyard, and Jaden says, putting one card in the spell/trap slots, “Next, I play my Miracle Contact spell card! Now, since Neos and Neo-Spacian Fusion Material monsters are in my graveyard, I can return them to my deck and fuse them together!”
Jagger yells out, perplexed, “Say what?!” Just then Elemental Hero Neos, Neo-Spacian Grand Mole, and Neo-Spacian Flare Scarab appear on the field as their cards come out of Jaden’s graveyard.
Jaden then yells out, with a sly smile, “Now, go, Miracle Triple Contact Fusion!” The three monsters leap into the sky as their cards are returned to Jaden’s deck, Jaden takes a fusion monster card from his deck, and he puts it on his duel disk, declaring, “Now, come on out, Elemental Hero Magma Neos!” Just then Elemental Hero Magma Neos (3000/2500) comes to the field in attack mode.
Slade asks, perplexed, “What is that?!”
Jaden then puts the last card in his Field Spell slot and yells out, “You are going to find out when I play my Neo-Space Field Spell!” Just then the field transforms into a huge aurora-like field and Jaden says, “Now, Magma Neos gains four hundred attack points for every card out on the field and since you, two, have three cards each, Chazz has two, and I have three cards, Magma Neos gains over four thousand attack points and my Neo-Space field spell gives him an extra five hundred attack points!” Just then Magma Neos’ stats rise from (3000/2500) to (7900/2500)!
Jagger yells out, stunned, “Nearly eight thousand attack points?!”
Jaden says, with a sly smile, “That’s right! And they are coming for you! Magma Neos, attack his Black Flame Dragon with Meteor Meltdown!” Magma Neos launches a huge meteor that slams into Black Flame Dragon LV4 causing Jagger and Slade to cry out as they lose 6300 life-points in one shot while Magma Neos’ stats go down from (7900/2500) to (7500/2500).
Davis yells out, excitedly, “Nice work, Jay!”
Jaden says, with a sly smile, “Your move now!”
Current Score:
Jaden and Chazz: 8000
Slade and Jagger: 1100
Jagger says, with a snarl while drawing one card, “And it will be a move to remember punk!” Jagger puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, “Now, I play Pot of Greed and draw two more cards!” Jagger draws two more card, puts one card in the spell/trap slots, “Now, I play my Level Modulation! Since you know how it works, why don’t you draw your two cards and I’ll take back our Black Flame Dragon!” Just then Horus the Black Flame Dragon (1600/1000) comes back to the field in attack mode while Magma Neos’ stats rise from (7500/2500) to (7900/2500).
Chazz and Jaden draw two cards from their decks and Chazz says, with his usual snobbish tone, “A lot of good that he will do you.”
Jagger puts one card in the spell/trap slots and he says, with a sly smile, “He will when I play my Polymerization spell card!” And now, I fuse my Black Flame Dragon, my Tyrant Dragon, Slade’s King Dragun, and his Tri-Horned Dragon with the Luster Dragon number 2 in my hand!” Jagger discards Luster Dragon #2 (2400/1500), the monster appears on the field, and it goes into a fusion vortex with the other monsters on Jagger’s and Slade’s field. Jagger takes a fusion monster card from his fusion deck and yells out, putting the card on his duel disk, “Now, meet the mighty Five-Headed Dragon!” Out of the fusion vortex, Five-Headed Dragon (5000/5000) comes onto the field in attack mode.
Tenten says, amazed, “That’s one large dragon!”
Lee says, stunned, “I agree, Tenten!”
Slade says, with a sly smile, “And since the number of cards decreased, your overgrown freak’s power decreases kid!” Just then Magma Neos’ stats reduce down (7900/2500) to (6700/2500).
Jaden says, with a shrug, “So, what? My Neos is still stronger.”
Jagger puts one card in the spell/trap slots and calls out, “Not after I play my Megamorph spell card! With this card equipped to our dragon, his attack power is doubled thanks to our life-points being less than yours!” Just then Five-Headed Dragon’s stats rise from (5000/5000) to (10,000/5000) while Magma Neos’ stats rise from (6700/2500) to (7100/2500)! Jagger says, with a sly grin, “As much as I wanted to pound Chazz, your monsters are too much of a wild card! So, Five-Headed Dragon, take out his freak with Five-Headed Flame Attack!” Five-Headed Dragon blasts Magma Neos with multiple beam of elemental energy that obliterates Magma Neos costing Jaden and Chazz 2900 life-points causing them to yell out in shock.
Kira yells out, shocked, “Jaden!”
Jagger puts one card in the spell/trap slots and he says, with a sly grin, “I’ll end my turn here!”
Current Score:
Jaden and Chazz: 5100
Slade and Jagger: 1100
Chazz calls out, drawing one card from his deck, “It’s my move next!” Chazz discards one card from his hand and he yells out, “Now, I play my Armed Dragon’s ability! I discard one card from my hand to take it down and since this ability doesn’t count as a battle attack, your Five-Headed Dragon’s ability can’t stop this!” Jagger and Slade snarl as Armed Dragon LV10 sends a wave that totally destroys Five-Headed Dragon. Chazz then yells out, slyly, “Now, Armed Dragon LV10, attack them directly and end this!” Armed Dragon LV10 throws a static orb of energy at Jagger and Slade.
Jagger pushes a button on his duel disk and calls out, “I don’t think so, Chazz! I play my Negate Attack!” Jagger’s face-down card is revealed to be the Negate Attack trap card and Jagger says, with a sly smile, “Oh, well, this attack makes your attack just like you: Useless!” Just then a large shield negates Armed Dragon LV10’s attack.
Chazz says, with a sly smile, “Don’t count on it because I’m about to end this duel!”
Slade says, seriously, “You can’t! Jagger’s trap ends your Battle Phase, so, you can’t attack anymore this turn!”
Chazz puts one card in the spell/trap slots and yells out, “But my Mischief of the Time Goddess skips your turns and returns to my Battle Phase making it count as a new turn! Didn’t see that one coming, huh?!” Jagger and Slade gasp in shock and Chazz shouts out, with a sly smile, “Now, Armed Dragon, end this duel with Static Orb Thrust!” Armed Dragon LV10 performs the same attack again, but this time, it slams into Jagger and Slade with incredible force and they cry out as they are thrown to the ground as they lose 3000 life-points, ending the duel. Chazz then says, as their life-points counters go to zero, “You go, bye-bye!”
Final Score:
Jaden and Chazz: 5100
Slade and Jagger: 0
With the end of the duel, the final holograms vanish from the field and Jaden calls out, slyly, “That’s game!” Jaden tells Chazz, with a sly smile, “Way to go, Chazz!”
Chazz says, with a proud smile and tone, “What did you expect Slacker? When ‘The Chazz’ is around, these dorks don’t stand a chance.”
Raye says, a droll tone, “Oh, brother.”
Jagger and Slade get to their feet and Slade yells out, annoyed, “This isn’t over, little brother! We will be back!” Soon after, Jagger and Slade run off into the distance away from our heroes and heroines.
Tyson says, annoyed, “Cowards.”
Kai states, with his plain tone, “What did you expect from those kinds of people, Tyson?”
Darien says, with a serious tone, “Okay, everyone, the excitement is over! Now, if everyone will follow me, I will lead you to Chancellor Sheppard to ask you about arrangements for your stay here and any addition questions that you may have.”
Hikari says, with a serious tone, “However, GX tournament participates and new students shall follow me for dorm arrangements. With this ‘problem’ going on, it is going to take some work since we are . . . one dorm short.”
Sasuke tells Tsunade and Kakashi, with a plain tone, “And the Dope, I, and the rest of our new allies shall give you the full story on what’s going on here.”
Kakashi says, with a nod, “Agreed. Something tells me that we are going to need it.” On the meanwhile, among the group of students, including Molly Baker and the Rookie Nine from the Hidden Leaf Village, Ray’s friends from White Tiger X, Lee, age 16, Mariah, age 16, Kevin, and Gary, age 17.
Gary asks, curiously, “Did you see the look in Ray’s eyes?”
Mariah says, with a nod and worried tone, “Yeah, they looked so cold. What did that freak do to Ray?”
Lee says, with a serious tone, “I don’t know, but we are going to find out. Ray is a part of our village and one of us. And we’re not going to let some freak with a bad haircut make him into some kind of puppet.” The rest of White Tiger X nods their heads, but high in the sky, none other than our SOL controlled Sailor Moon was watching them from the clouds with a pair of binoculars and other spy equipment.
Sailor Moon says, with a cold sly smile, “Interesting. Sartorius-sama would like to hear this.” Soon after, Sailor Moon gives off a sickly white glow and teleports away as our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines figure out on what to do next with the friends and family of all of our heroes and heroines, freed or in the SOL, not knowing of the battles to come . . .
Next time in Chapter 6: New Problems, New Allies, and New Battles: In the aftermath of their defeated by Chazz and Jaden, Sartorius goes over to them and plans to use them and their company for his evil desires. On the meanwhile, Serena’s family, Molly Baker, Sakura Avalon’s boyfriend, Syaoran Li, his cousin, Meiling, and Eriol, and the ninja from the Hidden Leaf Village get the full story on what’s happening. Needless to say, being impressed will be a major understatement. However, the SOL has other plans for our heroes and heroines. When Davis is training, he is attacked by the SOL and overconfident in his abilities, he takes them on by himself, but it proves to be a major mistake when he is taken to the ground! However, his friends and allies aren’t too far behind and he is narrowly saved being taken by the Society of Light. But the problems don’t end for our heroes and heroines when Queen Beryl and the four evil generals attack and our heroes and heroines organize a make-shift defense to battle them. However, the three REAL generals make their grand appearance, the tide turns in their favor! Soon after, our heroes and heroines learn the truth about the generals and what happened to them in the Silver Millennium. With their new allies and their powers and abilities continuing to grow, it is time for our ‘darkened’ heroes and heroines to take the offensive. With a well-planned attack, our heroes and heroines capture ‘White TK’ and force him to duel Matt in a nasty Shadow Game of his making. ‘White TK’s’ deck is stronger, thanks to cards given to him by Sartorius, but he is in for a nasty surprise when Matt uses his improved Cyber Dragon deck with powerful ‘dark’ cards that have only to be owned by Zane Truesdale! Sartorius relates by fully brainwashing Keiko and setting her against Yusuke with a brand new ‘White Flame’ deck! Can Yusuke free his beloved from the clutches from the SOL? What are these new ‘dark cards’ that only Zane is said to own? Find out the answers and more on the next ‘Joining of Heroes’ next time!
I want to thank Gallantmon of the Hazard & Sirlucario AKA Guardian of the Angels for helping me come up with most of the scenes that were done in this chapter. They were also instrumental in helping to come up with excellent duels that were in this chapter. I want to thank Inu-yusukekaiba102 for helping me to decide to use Inuyasha & YYH as well as Beyblade in the story. I also want to thank SailorStar9 ahead of time, who is the author of 'Sailor Vortex Returned' & 'Sailor Vortex Revived' among others for the use of Sailor Vortex & Sailor Genesis. Just so you readers already know, I’ve added the characters from Cardcaptor Sakura. What do you think about what happened? I like this show too and I thought it be fun to add it in as well. Plus, there are going to be plenty of appearance by characters from stories already put in this story.